<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
	<description />
	<pubHistory>London: Printed for J. Walker (1805)</pubHistory>
	<comments />
</generalInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
 <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
 <authorID>prideaux</authorID>
 <bookID>directions</bookID>
 <workID>directions</workID>
 <bkgID>directions_to_church_wardens_for_the_faithful_discharge_of_their_duty_(prideaux)</bkgID>
 <version />
 <editorialComments />
 <revisionHistory />
 <status />

 <DC>
  <DC.Title>Directions to Church-Wardens for the Faithful Discharge of Their Duty.</DC.Title>
  <DC.Title sub="short">Directions to Church-Wardens</DC.Title>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Humphrey Prideaux</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Prideaux, Humphrey (1648-1724)</DC.Creator>
  <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
  <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
  <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All</DC.Subject>
  <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
  <DC.Date sub="Created">2006-11-01</DC.Date>
  <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
  <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
  <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/prideaux/directions.html</DC.Identifier>
  <DC.Source />
  <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
  <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
 </DC>

 <comments />
</electronicEdInfo>


<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
p.right	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:right }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="right">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>
<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.25%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />
<h2 id="i-p0.1">DIRECTIONS</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.2">TO</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.3">CHURCH-WARDENS</h1>
<h4 id="i-p0.4">FOR THE</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.5">FAITHFUL DISCHARGE OF THEIR DUTY.</h2>

<hr style="width:30%; margin-top:48pt" />
<h2 id="i-p0.7">BY HUMPHREY PRIDEAUX,</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.8">He<span class="unclear" id="i-p0.9">ad</span> Arch-Deacon of Suffolk.</h4>
<hr style="width:30%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:36pt" />

<h4 id="i-p0.11">WITH</h4>
<h3 id="i-p0.12">NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS, AND A COPIOUS INDEX.</h3>
<h3 id="i-p0.13"><i>NEW EDITION, BEING THE SEVENTH</i>.</h3>
<div style="margin-top:36pt; line-height:125%" id="i-p0.14">
<h4 id="i-p0.15">TO WHICH IS ADDED,</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.16">A COMPENDIUM OF THE LAW OF TITHES,</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.17">ALPHABETICALLY ARRANGED.</h4>
</div>

<hr style="width:30%; margin-top:36pt; margin-bottom:12pt" />

<h3 id="i-p0.19">London.</h3>
<h3 id="i-p0.20">PRINTED FOR J. WALKER, PATERNOSTER-ROW;</h3>
<h3 id="i-p0.21">By J. &amp; E. Hodson, Cross-Street, Hatton-Garden.</h3>

<hr style="width:20%; margin-top:24pt" />

<h2 id="i-p0.23">1805.</h2>

<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material" progress="0.39%" prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">

<div2 title="Recommendation" progress="0.39%" prev="ii" next="ii.ii" id="ii.i">
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p1">THE acknowledged learning of the Reverend Author of the <i>Directions 
to Church-wardens, </i>is a sufficient recommendation of the Work. The notes and, 
observations, it is hoped will be found to be useful. The <i>Compendium of the Law 
of Tithes, </i>contains much useful information on that subject.</p>
<p class="right" id="ii.i-p2">G. C.</p>
<p class="center" style="margin-right:60%" id="ii.i-p3"><span class="sc" id="ii.i-p3.1">Grays Inn Square</span>,<br /> 
6 <i>Nov</i>. 1804.</p>

<pb n="iii" id="ii.i-Page_iii" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Introduction" progress="0.51%" prev="ii.i" next="iii" id="ii.ii">
<h3 id="ii.ii-p0.1">TO THE</h3>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.2">REVEREND THE CLERGY</h2>
<h3 id="ii.ii-p0.3">OF THE</h3>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.4">ARCH-DEACONRY OF SUFFOLK.</h2>
<p style="margin-top:24pt" id="ii.ii-p1"><span class="sc" id="ii.ii-p1.1">MY WORTHY BRETHREN</span>,</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p2"><i>The ignorance of Church-wardens as to the duties of their office, 
which they have been sworn to, making Visitations in a manner ineffectual, and also 
frequently causing great differences and disturbances at home among their neighbours, 
through the errors and, mistakes which they run into, about the repairs of Churches, 
and the levying of rates for the same; I have thought it necessary to draw up 
these directions for the preventing of the like mischiefs and inconveniencies for 
the future; and if you will join your endeavours with me so far, as out of this 
paper every year to inform and instruct your Church-wardens, that they may the 
better know their duty both in presenting such </i><pb n="iv" id="ii.ii-Page_iv" /><i>things as are amiss in your respective parishes, and also in 
repairing your Churches, I would then hope that </i>sin <i>might be more effectually 
corrected, and Churches so repaired, that the worship of God might be performed 
in them with that decency which is fitting, without making this matter a fire-brand 
of contention among you</i> (<i>as it too often happens</i>) <i>to the wasting of that Christian 
charity among your people, which it is one of the main duties of your Ministry to 
support and maintain among them. I pray God bless us all in our endeavours to promote 
his honour and glory in that holy function which he hath called us to</i>;</p>
<p class="center" id="ii.ii-p3"><i>And I am</i>,</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p4"><i>Your affectionate Brother and Servant</i>,</p>
<p class="right" id="ii.ii-p5">HUMPHREY PRIDEAUX.</p>

<pb n="1" id="ii.ii-Page_1" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Directions to Church-Wardens, &amp;c." progress="1.04%" prev="ii.ii" next="iv" id="iii">
<h2 id="iii-p0.1"><i>DIRECTIONS</i></h2>
<h4 id="iii-p0.2">TO</h4>
<h1 id="iii-p0.3">CHURCH-WARDENS, &amp;c.</h1>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p1">CHURCH-WARDENS are officers of the parish in ecclesiastical 
affairs, as the constables are in civil, and the main branches of their duty are 
to present what is presentable by the ecclesiastical Jaws of this realm, and repair 
the Church<note n="1" id="iii-p1.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p2">It was not till about the year 700, that the Saxons in large districts, 
founded Churches for themselves and their tenants; and those were the original 
of parish churches. Seld. de Dec. 259. c. 9. s. 4.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p3">Within these districts other Churches were afterwards erected, 
which in process of time have obtained tithes, burials and baptism, and thereby 
become Parish-Churches. Id. 262. c. 9. a. 4. D. of Plu. 92.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p4">And therefore every Church having burial, baptism and tithes, is 
now esteemed a Parish Church. Id. 265. c. 9. s. 4.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p5">And so if a place has not a Church, Church-wardens and <i>
Sacramentalia, </i>it is not properly a parish.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p6">So it shall not be a parish <i>by reputation </i>within Stat. 
43. El. 2. if it had not a Parochial Chapel, Chapelwardens and <i>sacramentalia,
</i>at the time of Statute.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p7">Although it had a distinct overseer and maintained its own poor, 
Sal. 501. And though it had also a Chapelwarden by whom rates are collected there, 
and paid to another parish. Ibid.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p8">A Church built within the precinct of a Parish Church, to which 
burial and sacraments belong, is a chapel of ease. 2 Rol. 310.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p9">Churchwards, are lay persons, though ecclesiastical officers. Hard. 
379 (see 2 Rol. 71. 1 Sal. 166. 5 Mod. 326.)</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p10">For the better information of Church-wardens as to those particulars, 
which they are to present, <note n="2" id="iii-p10.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p11">The book of Articles delivered to them for their direction, are for the 
most part founded on the book of Canons made in 1603, and the Rubricks of the 
Common Prayer.</p></note>articles are to be given them extracted out of the <pb n="2" id="iii-Page_2" />laws of the Church, according to which they are to make their presentments,
<i>Can. </i>119.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p12">They are obliged twice every year, <i>i. e. </i>at the visitations 
of the Bishop, Arch-Deacon, or other Ordinary, to make their presentments, according 
to the said articles, of all such things as are amiss in their parishes, and may, 
if they think fit, do it oftener, as there shall be an occasion, but cannot be forced 
thereto, unless only when the Bishop visits, <i>Can. </i>116, 117.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p13">They are bound to present not only from their own knowledge, 
but also from common fame<note n="3" id="iii-p13.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p14">This discretion should be exercised with great circumspection.
<i>Common fame</i>, as the adage has it, <i>is</i> (sometimes) <i>a common liar</i>, and it is presumed, that no one will <i>present, </i>till, by his own enquiries, 
he is satisfied, that <i>common fame speaks the truth</i>.</p></note>; so that if there be a common fame in the parish of 
any one, that he lives incontinently, is a common swearer, or in any other particular 
contained in the articles, is a breaker of the laws of the Church, the Churchwardens 
are bound to present him at the next visitation, that enquiry may be made thereinto; 
and they are guilty of the breach of their oath, whenever they omit it, <i>Can.
</i>113, 117.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p15">In case the Church-wardens omit to present any of those particulars, 
of which there is such a common fame in their parish, they may be forced to do it 
by the Ordinary in his visitations, on his having notice of the thing; and, it they 
refuse so to do, be proceeded against as wilful breakers of their oath, and in 
the interim be barred the communion by the Minister of the parish, <i>Can. </i>26. 
117<note n="4" id="iii-p15.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p16">By <scripRef id="iii-p16.1" passage="Act 4" parsed="|Acts|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4">Act 4</scripRef> J. c. 5. they are bound to present tipling or drunkenness, and recusants, 
3 J. c. 4.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p17">They may present as often as they please, and shall not be obliged 
above once a year when it hath been so used, and not above twice any where, except 
at the Bishop’s visitation. Can. 116, 117.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p18">The Minister may present, if the Churchwardens neglect. Can. 113. But such presentment 
ought to be upon oath. 2 Vent. 42.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p19">For the presentment of any Church or Chapel for one year, the 
register shall have only 4d: Can. 116, 117.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p20">It is the duty of Ministers to admonish Churchwardens of these particulars, and therefore they 
<pb n="3" id="iii-Page_3" />would do well, some time before every visitation; to cause them 
to read over their Articles in their presence, and instruct them in the meaning 
of them; and direct them how to make their presentments thereon, so as they may 
best discharge their duty to the honour of God, the good of the Church, and the 
safety of their own souls, in avoiding the heinous sin of perjury in the breach 
of their oath, which otherwise they may become guilty of, <i>Can</i>. 26.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p21">As it is the duty of the Minister, so also it is of every good 
Christian, to advise the Church-wardens of what is amiss in their respective parishes; 
and to admonish and excite them to present the same; and every parishioner hath 
a right so to do, that so every scandal, which gives them offence, may be removed. 
And the Church-wardens are bound to have regard hereto, and present whatever upon 
any such informations or advices, either of the minister or parishioners, they 
shall find to be of ill fame in their parishes; and if they refuse or neglect so 
to do, they are liable to the same penalty, as when they refuse to do it on the 
admonition of the Ordinary; that is, are to he proceeded against as wilful breakers 
of their oath, and in the interim be barred the Communion by the Minister of the 
Parish, <i>Can. </i>26. 116.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p22">But here the Church-wardens must be advised to have a care, that 
they do not turn the groundless calumnies,. and base slanders, which wicked and <pb n="4" id="iii-Page_4" />malicious persons are too often apt to raise of their neighbours, 
into formal accusations against them; but take heed that they present no other ill 
fame of any one, but such only, as there is that just ground for, as may make 
it credited and believed by honest and good men.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p23">The Church-wardens are also to present all such as come not to 
Church, (<i>Can</i>. 90. 5<i>to</i> &amp; 6<i>to Edw</i>. 6. <i>c</i>. 1. 1 <i>Eliz. 
c</i>. 2. 3 <i>Jac</i>. 1. <i>c</i>. 1.) Nor doth the 
Act of Toleration at all supersede this part of their office. But since all such, 
who frequent any other assembly for God’s worship tolerated by the said act, must 
on their pleading the same, and making proof thereof, be discharged; the governors 
of the Church do not now require, that the Churchwardens should give any trouble 
to such, who, they are well satisfied, do constantly resort to any of the said assemblies: 
But where they are not well assured of this, they are earnestly desired still to 
present the said absentors, least by their neglect herein, the said Act of Toleration, 
which was intended only for the case of tender consciences, become a shelter and 
encouragement to the atheism and profaneness of such, who would gladly be at liberty 
to worship God no way at all. Nor need the Church-wardens be afraid of any trouble 
to themselves, from their thus discharging their duty in this particular, because 
the absence alone of any such from Church, will sufficiently justify their presenting 
of them; And that they have been at any other assembly tolerated by the said act, 
doth not lye on the said Church-wardens to take notice of, but on them to make proof 
of it, before they can have the benefit of the same. But where the Church-wardens 
have not good reason to believe they have been absent from all such assemblies, 
as well as from Church, <pb n="5" id="iii-Page_5" />it is our desire, <note n="5" id="iii-p23.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p24">The worthy and learned <i>Dean </i>seems by this expression to have been 
sensible, that there was danger to be apprehended, from Church-wardens 
who might be officious intermedlers in other mens concerns. To <i>admonish,
</i>to <i>recommend, </i>to <i>advice, </i>is certainly right. But some doubt 
has been entertained of the policy of <i>compelling</i> men to attend divine 
worship. Certainly the most acceptable. offerings are those made with a free 
will.</p></note>that they should be vexatious to no one 
herein.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p25">But all this is to be understood upon supposal, that such dissenters 
have qualified themselves according to the said Act of Toleration, to partake of 
the benefit of it; that is, have at the Quarter-Sessions taken. the oaths<note n="6" id="iii-p25.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p26">I A. B. do solemnly declare, in the presence of Almighty God, 
that I am a Christian and a Protestant, and as such, that I believe that the Scriptures 
of the old and new Testament, as commonly received among protestant Churches, do 
contain the revealed will of God; and that I do receive the same as the rule of 
my doctrine and practice.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p27">It has been held that German Lutherans are within the protection 
of the Toleration Act. Peake’s Cases, 132.</p></note>, which 
are by an Act of Parliament made in the first year of King <i>William </i>and Queen
<i>Mary</i><note n="7" id="iii-p27.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p28">This is the Act of Toleration, and was by the 19 G. 3. 
<i>c</i>. 
44. declared to be a public act.</p></note> appointed to be taken instead of the oaths of allegiance and 
supremacy; 
and also have made and subscribed the declaration mentioned in a statute made in 
the thirtieth year of King <i>Charles </i>II. entituled, <i>An Act to prevent 
Papists from sitting in either House of Parliament. </i>Or else, (if they be 
of that sect of Dissenters, who scruple and refuse to take any oath) have produced 
two witnesses to testify upon oath, that they believe them to be Protestant 
Dissenters; or a certificate witnessing the same under the hands of four Protestants, 
who are conformable to the Church of <i>England; </i>or have taken the oaths 
and subscribed the declaration aforesaid; and besides the said two witnesses, 
or certificate, have also produced another certificate <pb n="6" id="iii-Page_6" />under the hands and seals of six or more of the 
congregation to which they belong, owning them 
to be of them; and on their doing of either of them 
in manner as aforesaid, have (being thereto required) 
at the Quarter-Sessions made the declaration of fidelity, and subscribed the form and profession of 
the Christian Belief, which are in the said Act of 
Toleration mentioned and required to be made and 
subscribed by them in this case. For if any shall 
without qualifying themselves in this manner, as 
aforesaid, resort to any assembly or meeting for 
divine worship dissenting from the Church of 
<i>England, </i>they can have no benefit of the said act 
of Toleration, or of any of the indulgences granted 
by it, but are liable to all the pains and penalties of law, not only for being 
absent from Church, but also for being present at the said dissenting meeting, in the same manner, as if the said act had 
never been made, and are by the Church-wardens 
to be presented for the same: And the same is to 
be said, if the said assembly or meeting shall be 
held in an house not legally registered and allowed 
for it; or if they shall meet there with the doors 
locked, barred, or bolted upon them. For in both 
these cases, as well as in the former, all that are 
present at any of the said assemblies or meetings 
dissenting from the Church of <i>England</i>, are excluded by the said Act of 
Toleration from receiving the benefit of it, and therefore are liable to be prosecuted thereupon, and must be presented by the 
Church-wardens in order to it, in the same manner 
as if the said act had never been made, (1 <i>W. &amp; M. c</i>. 18.) And it is to be here observed, That if any dissenting Minister, not being in orders according to 
the Church of <i>England, </i>shall administer the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper in an unlicensed house, 
<pb n="7" id="iii-Page_7" />or without qualifying himself as the said Act of Toleration requires, 
he is not within the benefit of the said Act, and consequently is liable to the 
penalty of 100l. forfeiture for every time he shall so administer the said Sacrament, 
13 &amp; 14 <i>Car</i>. 2. <i>cap. </i>4.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p29">And the said Church-wardens are bound not only to observe, who 
are thus absent from the Church, but also to see and take care, that all that resort 
thereto, do in time of divine service and. sermon behave themselves orderly, soberly, 
and reverently, kneeling at the prayers, standing at the belief, and sitting or 
standing quietly and attentively at the reading of the scriptures, and the preaching 
of God’s Word, (<i>Can</i>. 18 &amp; 111.) That none walk, talk, or make any 
noise in the Church to disturb duty, which is there performing, <i>Can</i>. 18 &amp; 111.) 
That none sit there with their hats on<note n="8" id="iii-p29.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p30">And therefore it has been resolved, that they may take off the 
hat of any one who wears it in the Church at the time of divine service, without 
a prosecution in the Spiritual Court. 1 Saund. 1 Lev. 196. 1 Sid. 301.</p></note>, or in any other indecent or irreverent 
manner, (1 <i>Eliz. c. </i>2. <i>Sect. </i>14. &amp; <i>Can. </i>18.) That none contend 
or quarrel about place, or upon any other occasion make any broil or brawling 
there, 5<i>to</i> &amp; 6<i>to Edw</i>. 6. <i>c</i>. 4.) 
<note n="9" id="iii-p30.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p31">This statute enacts, that if any person shall, by words only, 
quarrel, chide. or brawl, in any Church or Church-yard, the Ordinary (on proof of 
two witnesses) may suspend every layman being an offender, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p31.1">ab ingressa ecclesiæ</span></i>. 
(<i>i. e</i>. from entering into the Church) and every clergyman from the ministration 
of his office, so long as he shall think meet, s. 1. And, if any shall smite, or 
lay any violent hands on another in any Church or Church-yard, he shall be deemed 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p31.2">ipso facto</span></i> excommunicate, and be excluded from the 
fellowship and company of Christ’s 
congregation. s. 2.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p32">But Church-wardens, or perhaps private persons, who whip boys for 
playing in the Church, or pull off the hats of those who obstinately refuse to take them off themselves, or gently lay their hands 
on those who disturb the performance of any part of divine service, .a turn them 
cut of Church, are not within the meaning of this Statute. 1 Hawk. 139.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p33">Although the statute says he shall be <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p33.1">ipso facto</span></i> excommunicate; 
yet in this and other like cases there ought either to be a precedent conviction 
at law, which must be transmitted to the Ordinary, or else the excommunication must be declared in the Spiritual Court upon 
a proper proof of the offence there; for it is implied in every penal law, that 
no one shall incur the penalty thereof; ’till he be found guilty upon a lawful trial. 
1 Hawk. 139. And the offender shall not excuse himself by chewing that the other 
assaulted him. ibid. Or that it was in his own defence. Noy 171.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p34">But if any shall <i>maliciously strike </i>another with any weapon, 
in any Church or Church-yard, or shall there draw any weapon with intent to
strike, and shall be convicted thereof by verdict of 12 men, or confession, 
or by two witnesses, before the judges of Assize, or Justices of the Peace in their 
Sessions, he shall be adjudged to have one of his ears cut off; and if he 
have no ears, he shall be burned in the cheek with a hot iron, having the letter 
F, whereby he may be known and taken for a fray maker and fighter; and he shall 
stand <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p34.1">ipso facto</span></i> excommunicate. 5 &amp; 6. Edw. 6. c. 4. s. 3.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p35">And in the case 
of <i>Bilson </i>v. <i>Chapman, </i>Hil. 9 G. 2. Cas. T. Hardw. 190. it was held, 
that the Ecclesiastical Court has jurisdiction to give sentence of excommunication; 
and that there must be a sentence declaratory at least, for striking in a Church-yard. 
And that this may be done without any previous conviction. Unless on the third clause 
of striking with, or drawing a weapon, and there a temporal punishment (the loss 
of an ear) being inflicted, and the excommunication an accumulated punishment, 
a prior conviction is requisite.</p></note>That no idle person abide in the Church-porch, or <pb n="8" id="iii-Page_8" />Church-yard during divine service or sermon, but that they either 
come in, or depart, (<i>Can</i>. 19.) That no excommunicated person come into the 
Church, (<i>Can</i>. 85.) or any other disturbance or indecent behaviour be there 
permitted; but that every thing be kept in peace, and quiet, and due order, and 
all behave themselves with that decency, reverence, and devotion, which is suitable 
to the duty they are then upon, and none depart out of the Church, unless upon a 
necessary occasion, till the divine service and sermon, or other service of God, 
which they are then upon, be fully ended, <pb n="9" id="iii-Page_9" />(<i>Can</i>. 18.) And if any boys shall there behave themselves 
rudely and disorderly, or shall make any noise, or other disturbance, the said Church-wardens 
may chastise them for it; and if any person shall irreverently keep his hat on, 
they may take off the same (<i>Hall versus Flanner</i>, 2 <i>Keble, p</i>. 124. 
1
<i>Sander. </i>13. 1 <i>Sidersin, p</i>. 301.) And for this, or any other irreverend, 
or disorderly behaviour, present them at the next visitation, and also bring them before 
a Justice of the Peace, and make them pay to the use of the poor of the parish, 
the sum of one shilling for every time they shall so offend herein, according to 
the Statute, (1 <i>Eliz. c</i>. 2. <i>Sect</i>. 14.) which enjoineth, <i>That every person shall 
resort to their Parish-Church or Chapel upon every Sunday, and other days ordained 
to be kept holy, and then and there abide orderly and soberly, during the time 
of Common- Prayer, Preaching, or other Service, of God there to be used, and ministred, upon pain of punishment by the censures of the Church, and also upon pain, 
that every person so offending, shall forfeit for every such, offence twelve pence, 
to be levied by the Church-wardens of the parish where such offence shall be done, 
to the use of the poor of the same parish, of the goods, lauds, and tenements of such offender by way of distress. 
</i>Where observe, 
that there are three offences mentioned in this statute, for which the said mulct 
of one shilling is to be imposed for every time they are committed. 1st, For 
absenting from Church. 2dly, For not abiding there till divine service and 
sermons 
be ended. And 3dly, For not behaving themselves orderly and soberly while there. 
And also, that over and above the said mulct, the offenders are to be punished 
by the censures of the Church; and therefore, notwithstanding they have paid
the said <pb n="10" id="iii-Page_10" />mulct, they must also be presented for the same at the next visitation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p36">And because such times as are devoted to the service and worship 
of God, ought not to be prophaned by being employed to any other work, but all ought 
then to exercise themselves in the duties of piety and religion both publicly and 
privately, the Church-wardens are to see, that all such times be duly observed, 
especially the Lord’s Day, which hath by God himself been consecrated to his, worship 
from the beginning of the world, and make all such pay their legal forfeitures, 
who are defective herein: For if any one shall do any worldly work or business 
on that day (works of charity and necessity only excepted) he shall forfeit five 
shillings. If one shall then publicly cry<note n="10" id="iii-p36.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p37">Only one penalty can be incurred in one day. Cowp. 640.</p></note> or expose to sale any wares, he shall 
forfeit the said wares. If any carrier, carter, wain-man, carman, drover, horse-courser, 
waggoner, butcher, higler, or their servants, shall travel on the said Lord’s Day, 
every one of them so offending shall forfeit twenty shillings. If any person shall 
on the Lord’s Day, use, employ, or travel with, any boat, wherry, barge, or lighter, 
unless upon extraordinary occasions to be allowed by a Justice of Peace, he shall forfeit five shillings (excepting 
such wherries as are allowed to ply every Lord’s Day between <i>Lime-House </i>
and <i>Vaux-hall, </i>on the river <i>Thames, </i>by the 11<i>th and</i> 12<i>th of Will. 
</i>3. <i>c</i>. 21.) If any butcher shall on the said Lord’s Day kill or sell any 
victuals, he shall forfeit six shillings and eight pence. And if any then meet at 
bull-baitings, bear-baitings, interludes, common plays, or any other sport or pastime 
whatsoever, every one so offending, shall forfeit three shillings and four-pence. 
All which forfeitures the said Church-wardens are by a warrant from a Justice <pb n="11" id="iii-Page_11" />of the Peace, or Chief Magistrate of the place, to levy 
on the offenders by distress and sale of their goods, and apply them to the relief 
of the poor of the parish where the said offences shall be committed: and where 
no distress is to be had, to put the offenders in the stocks, (1 <i>Car. </i>1. 
<i>c</i>. 1. 3 <i>Car</i>. 1. <i>c. </i>29 <i>Car. </i>2. <i>c</i>. 7. <i>Can</i>. 13.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p38">And because many, instead of employing the Lord’s Day in the 
duties for which it is set apart, are apt to mis-spend it in idleness and looseness, 
at ale-houses, taverns, and other public places of debauchery; for the preventing 
hereof the Church-wardens ought frequently on the said Lord’s Days to visit such 
houses, both in time of divine service, and also out of it, and if they find any tipling in the said houses, they are to make them pay three shillings and four-pence 
for the same, and the owner of the house ten shillings for entertaining them, and 
also five shillings more for using his trade on the Lord’s Day; and if it 
be in 
time of divine service, they may make every one of them pay also one shilling 
for being absent from Church. All which forfeitures are to be levied and disposed 
of in the same manner as the last above-mentioned (1 <i>Jac</i>. 1. <i>c</i>. 9. 4 <i>Jac. </i>1. <i>c. </i>
5. 1 <i>Car. </i>1. <i>c</i>. 14.) And none of the said statutes, 
which are here quoted either in this article or the last, do supersede the jurisdiction 
of the ecclesiastical courts, but leave the said offenders fully in their power, 
to be corrected by ecclesiastical censures for their said offences; in order to 
which, they are by the said Church-wardens at the next visitation to be presented 
for the same.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p39">The Church-wardens are also to take care, that none dissenting 
from the Church of <i>England </i>within their parish keep school, either publicly, <pb n="12" id="iii-Page_12" />or in any private family. For altho’ the Government 
hath 
indulged them a toleration to worship God their own way in separation from the Church, 
it never intended that they should poison<note n="11" id="iii-p39.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p40">A more enlightened policy than that which guided men in the 
times of our author, has since corrected the asperity of their well meant zeal. And a 
more liberal system has been adopted. See the Statute 19 G. 3. <i>c. </i>44. No 
dissenting minister, nor any other protestant dissenting from the Church of <i>England,
</i>who shall take the oaths, and make and subscribe the declaration against 
Papery, and the declaration mentioned in that Statute, shall be prosecuted in any Court 
whatsoever, for teaching and instructing youth as a tutor or schoolmaster. 
But this was not to extend to enable dissenters to hold the mastership of any college 
or school of royal foundation, or of any other endowed college or school for the 
education of youth, unless founded since the 1 W. and M, far the immediate use and 
benefit of protestant dissenters.</p></note> posterity with their errors; and therefore 
it hath left all the laws as to this particular in their full force against 
them, in the same manner, as they were before the said toleration was granted. And by 
these laws all the strictest care possible is taken, that none should be entrusted 
with the education of youth, but such as will bring them up in a thorough conformity 
to the Church, as by law established. For it is enacted by the 23d of Queen <i>Elizabeth, c</i>. 1. 
<i>sect</i>. 6. That no corporation, 
or any person or persons whatsoever, shall keep or maintain any school-master which 
shall not be licensed by the Bishop of the diocese, and constantly repair to church 
in such manner, as is by the Act of Uniformity in the first year of the 
said Queen, <i>c. </i>2. enacted and required (<i>i. e. </i>on every Sunday and holy-day) on the penalty of ten pounds 
a month upon those who shall so keep and maintain him, and of a year’s imprisonment 
upon the person who shall presume to teach school contrary to the tenor of the said 
act, and also of being disabled any more to be a teacher of <pb n="13" id="iii-Page_13" />youth ever after: And by the first of King <i>James </i>
I. <i>c</i>. 
4. That no person shall keep any school, or be a school-master in any public school, 
or in any private family either of the nobility or gentry, or in any other place 
out of our universities and colleges of this realm, except he be first licensed 
by the Ordinary, upon pain, that as well the schoolmaster, as the party that retains, 
or maintains him, shall each of them for everyday, in which they shall so wittingly 
offend, forfeit the sum of forty shillings: And by the 77th of the Canons of the 
said King it is ordained, that all who are allowed or licensed by the Ordinary to 
teach school, shall subscribe to the first and third article, and to the two first clauses of the second article, which are 
contained in the 36th of the said Canons: And by the 
79th of the said Canons, that all, who are thus 
licensed to be school-masters, shall instruct the 
children committed to their care in the Church-Catechism, and shall bring them to the Parish-Church on all Sundays and Holy-days, as often 
as 
there shall be any sermon preached, and at all other 
times shall train them up in such knowledge of the 
scriptures, as shall be most expedient to induce 
them to godliness, on penalty of suspension from 
teaching school any longer, whenever they offend 
by omitting their duty herein. And by the Act of 
Uniformity (14 <i>Car</i>. 2. <i>c. </i>4.) it is enacted, that 
every school-master, keeping any public or private 
school, and every person instructing or teaching any 
youth in any house, or private family, as a tutor or 
school-master, shall subscribe the declaration in 
that act contained, <i>i. e. That he will conform to 
the Liturgy of the Church of </i>England, <i>as it is by 
law established. </i>And that if any person shall take 
upon him to instruct, or teach any youth as a 
<pb n="14" id="iii-Page_14" />tutor, or school-master, either publicly, or in a private family, 
unless he be first licensed by the Ordinary, and hath subscribed <note n="12" id="iii-p40.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p41">Masters of Grammar Schools may 
be licensed by the Ordinary, 
who may examine the party applying for the licence, as to his learning, morality, 
and religion. R. v. the Archbishop of York, M. 36. G. 3. 6 T. Rep, 490.</p></note>the said declaration, 
he shall for the first offence suffer three months imprisonment, and for every offence 
afterwards, beside the said three months imprisonment, shall forfeit five pounds 
to the King, that is, for every day, in which he shall continue to keep school, 
or instruct, or teach any youth, as aforesaid, without qualifying himself for it 
by making the said declaration, and taking the said licence of the Ordinary, in 
manner as is by this act required. The sum is, no one is to teach or instruct youth 
either publickly, or in any private family, unless he hath subscribed the articles, 
and made and subscribed the declaration above-mentioned, and thereon taken a licence 
of the Ordinary to teach, and constantly comes to Church. And therefore, if any 
one without performing all this, takes upon him in any parish to teach, and instruct 
youth in manner as aforesaid, he is to be presented for the same. And it being a 
matter of great moment to secure youth from being corrupted with ill principles 
in their education, it becomes Church-wardens, and also Church-governors, with 
their utmost care to do their duty herein.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p42">The Church-wardens are to take care, that no stranger be admitted 
to preach in their Church, of whom they are not well satisfied, that he is in orders, and licensed to preach by the Bishop of the Diocese (<i>Can</i>. 28). And 
if any such disorder should be there committed against their will, or if <pb n="15" id="iii-Page_15" />the Church be not in all other respects regularly served according 
to the good rule and orders of the Church of <i>England </i>now by law established, 
that is, if there be not on all Sundays morning and evening prayers duly and devoutly 
read, and on all Holy-days morning prayers at least, where a congregation can be 
gotten together for the same, (<i>Can</i>. 14) If there be not a sermon at least 
once every Sunday, and catechizing of youth on the other part of the day, (<i>Can</i>.
45. 59. <i>Rubrick to the Communion-Office, and to the Catechism</i>) If the 
sick be not duly visited; the dead regularly buried, recusants frequently conferred 
with, and the Sacraments faithfully administered, <i>i. e. </i>the Sacrament of 
the Lord’s Supper, at least three times every year, and that of Baptism as often 
as there shall he occasion for the same, (<i>Can</i>. 66, 67, 68, 69, 21.) Or if 
the minister be not, according to law, constantly resident in the parish for his 
due attendance on these duties, (21 <i>Hen</i>. 8. <i>c</i>. 13. <i>Can. </i>41; 45, 47) 
Or if he marry any one clandestinely, be an haunter of taverns or ale-houses, lives 
incontinently, or under the fame of it, be a sower of discord among his neighbours, 
or in any other respect leads a disorderly and irregular life, and gives 
thereby an ill example to the prejudice of religion, the dishonour of God, and 
the scandal of good and religious people, all these particulars are to be presented; so that whensoever a minister offends in any of them, he may by the censures of 
the Church be corrected and amended, or else, if incorrigible, be removed, and another 
put in his place, <i>Can. </i>62, 75, 122, &amp;c.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p43">But it is proper here to subjoin, that tho’ the law requires 
full service from the minister of every parish, that is, both fore-noon and afternoon every Lord’s Day, yet 
this <pb n="16" id="iii-Page_16" />but where the benefice is a competent maintenance: Where the 
living is sufficient fully to maintain the minister, there it is reasonable, that 
the people should fully have his ministry; but where they can but half maintain 
him, they must be content with half his service, and allow him to employ the other half in serving some other cure, thereby to help out the other part of his 
subsistence, <i>Con.</i> 48.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p44">The Church-wardens are also to take care, that none be permitted 
to serve the Church as a Curate, who hath not been first approved of and licensed 
by the Bishop for that purpose, <i>Can. </i>48. And moreover, that the Church with 
all its chapels, isles, and parts, be wholly kept for those sacred uses to which 
it is consecrated<note n="13" id="iii-p44.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p45">No fairs nor markets shall be kept in Church-yards, 13 Ed. 1. St. 
2. c. 6.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p46">Clergymen shall not be arrested, and drawn out of any Church 
or Church-yard, whilst they attend to divine service; on pain of imprisonment 
of the offender, and ransom at the King’s will and satisfaction to the party arrested, 
59 Ed. 3. <i>c</i> 5. 1 R. 2. <i>c</i>. 15.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p47">Also it is said, that arrests in civil cases ought not to be 
of persons going to or coming from Church; but that a warrant from a justice of 
peace for the King may be executed in such cases, Cro. Car. 602. Cro. Jac. 321. 
2 Bulst. 72.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p48">But altho’ the officer may be punished for the same either in the 
spiritual or temporal courts, yet the arrest (if not on a Sunday)is good in law, 
Watson, c. 34. p. 344.</p></note>; and that therefore no interludes, plays, feasts, 
banquets, suppers, church-ales, drinkings, musters, markets, fairs, temporal courts or leets, 
lay juries, or any other profane usage be permitted or allowed therein, or in 
the Church-yard belonging thereto, (<i>Can. Eliz. An</i>. 1571. <i>De: Ædituis</i> Sparrow’s 
<i>Collection, p</i>. 236. <i>Can.</i> Jac. 88. <i>Degge. p</i>. 1. <i>c</i>. 
12) And on Sacrament days they are to provide bread and wine for the holy Communion 
at the charge of the parish, and also observe who they are that absent <pb n="17" id="iii-Page_17" />themselves from it, and present them for the same at the next 
visitation, (<i>Can</i>. 20, 91. <i>Rubrick at the end of the Communion service</i>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p49">If any one shall either by word or deed unlawfully interrupt, 
disturb, or abuse any minister in any Church or Chapel, while he is there in the 
performance of any of the duties .of his ministry, he is by the 2<i>d and</i> 3<i>d 
of </i>Edw. 6. <i>chap</i>. 1. to forfeit for the first offence ten pounds, or, 
if that be not paid within six weeks after conviction, to suffer three months 
imprisonment; and for the second offence he is to forfeit twenty pounds, or if 
that be not paid within six weeks after conviction, to stiffer six months 
imprisonment; and for the third offence he is to forfeit all his goods and chattels, and be imprisoned during 
life: By the first of <i>Mar</i>. 1. <i>Stat</i>. 2. <i>ch. </i>3. he is to be committed 
to goal for three months, and from thence till the next Quarter-Sessions, when he 
is to be released, or continued in prison, as the court shall see cause. By the 1<i>st of 
Eliz. c</i>. 1. he is to forfeit for the first offence an hundred marks, 
and if that be not paid within six weeks after conviction, to suffer six 
months imprisonment; and for the second offence to forfeit four hundred marks, and 
if that be not paid within six weeks after conviction, to suffer imprisonment for 
one whole year: And for the third offence to forfeit all his goods and chattels, 
and be imprisoned during life. And by the <i>First of W. and M. c</i>.
18. every such offender is to forfeit twenty pounds <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p49.1">toties quoties</span>. 
i. e. as 
often as it shall happen. </i>And whenever any such offence is committed, it is 
the duty of the Church-wardens to see that the law be executed upon all that offend 
herein, that so the service of God may be secured from all such affronts and disturbances. 
And they <pb n="18" id="iii-Page_18" />have the choice of any one of those statutes to prosecute them 
upon. The statute of the <i>first of W. &amp; M. cap</i>. 18. provides, 
that the penalty of twenty pounds shall be inflicted also on those who shall disturb 
any dissenting congregation allowed by law, but as to this the Church-wardens are 
not concerned</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p50">No Church-wardens are to be vexed with actions or suits at law 
for their presentments, or any other acts which they shall do in the discharge of 
their office<note n="14" id="iii-p50.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p51">For neglect of duty, they may be sued in the spiritual court 3 Com. Dig. 
614. As if they take bells out of the Church, 1 Sid. 281, 2. Or an action 
lies against them by their successors, 1 Sid. 282. But not a suit in the spiritual 
court, Godb. 279. So an indictment lies, if they take money &amp;c.
<span lang="LA" id="iii-p51.1"> <i>corrupte,
</i>colore officii</span>, and do not account for it. 1 Sid. 301.</p></note>, (<i>Can</i>. 115.) And in case any should, and upon trial of the 
cause obtain verdict on their side, by virtue of the statute, (21 <i>Jac. </i>1.
<i>c. </i>12.)<note n="15" id="iii-p51.2"><p class="normal" id="iii-p52">See also Stat. 7 J. c. 5. They shall not only have double costs in case 
of a verdict, hut also in case the plantiff be nonsuited or discontinue his 
action. They may also plead the general issue, and give the special matter 
in evidence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p53">And they may be removed for misbehaviour, and others chosen before the year expires. 
Lamb. Off. Ch. s. 3.</p></note>they are to have double costs. But the common lawyers would exclude 
them the benefit of this statute in all cases, where they act in ecclesiastical 
matters, and will allow it them only where they act in temporal matters as in the 
executing of the warrants of justices of the peace directed to them, in the making 
of poor’s rates, and such-like matters. For say they, <note n="16" id="iii-p53.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p54">See <i>Kerchival’s </i>case, Mich. S Car. An action was brought 
against the Church-wardens for a presentment upon common fame of incontinency. Upon 
not guilty pleaded, it was found for the Church-wardens, and moved that they might 
have double costs; but it was resolved, that this being merely ecclesiastical, it 
is not within this statute; for that the statute was never intended, but where 
they shall be vexed concerning temporal matters, which they shall do by virtue of 
their office, and not for presentments concerning matters of fame, 3 Cro. 285, 286.</p></note>the law-makers never intended 
to give double <pb n="19" id="iii-Page_19" />costs, but where the officers were sued for temporal 
matters done by them in the execution of their office, (3. <i>Croke</i>, 285. 1 
<i>Jones</i>,
530.) But there is nothing in the statute, that can warrant this distinction, 
or give the least colour for it: For Church-wardens are named in it, and put within 
the full benefit of it, without any limitation as to temporal or spiritual matters, 
but in such general words as plainly include both. And therefore the determination 
of the common lawyers in this matter seems plainly to be a perverting of the statute 
to the prejudice of the ecclesiastical jurisdiction. However this may be of use 
to caution Church-wardens not to make their presentments out of spight or malice, 
meerly to vex and trouble their neighbour, (for an action for this may justly be 
brought against them;) but for such matters, and such only, whereof there is such 
certain evidence, or such a certain and notorious fame, as will justify their presenting 
of them, and then there will be no handle for an action against them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p55">The Church-wardens were anciently the sole overseers of the poor, and it lay 
wholly on them, under the direction of the minister, to take care of all such as 
were in want in their parish, and provide far their relief; in order whereto 
they had the charity of well disposed persons, the liberal contributions of the clergy and the religious, and the poor-man’s-box entrusted to them. But when on the 
dissolution of religious houses, and the alienating 
of tithes to the laity, the contributions of the clergy and the religious failed (which was the main 
fund, on which all the poor of the realm had 
hitherto been maintained) and the government was 
thereon necessitated by act of parliament (<i>Anno</i> 43 <pb n="20" id="iii-Page_20" /><i>Eliz</i>.<note n="17" id="iii-p55.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p56">Ch. 2. s. 1.</p></note>) to lay a tax upon the nation for their support<note n="18" id="iii-p56.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p57">In M. 15. Car. 2. a Church-warden was committed by the two 
next Justices as Church-warden, for refusing to account for money received 
and disbursed by him; but on an <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p57.1">habeas corpus</span></i> he was discharged; because 
by the 
warrant of commitment ought to appear that he was overseer of the poor, for by 
the Stat. 43 Eliz. that is annexed to his office of Church-warden, and the Justices 
have no jurisdiction over him as Church-warden, but as Overseer. Dalt. 186.</p></note>: The overseers, 
which are in that act super-added for the levying arid disposing of the said tax, 
have in a manner superseded the Church-wardens care in this particular. However 
the Church-wardens are still by the common-law overseers of the poor in every 
parish; and the said act joins them in equal power with the other overseers appointed 
by that act, both for the levying and distributing of the said tax, and all other 
duties of the said office; and by several acts of parliament, whereby forfeitures 
are inflicted to the use of the poor, the said Church-wardens are entrusted with 
the receiving and disposing of the said forfeitures to the use aforesaid. But they 
having other business beside, <i>i. e. </i>to take care of the Church, and the 
other matters belonging thereto, the whole care of the poor is now usually left 
to the new overseers, which are superadded to them by the statute, and the said 
Church-wardens by the custom of most parishes, are allowed no farther to be troubled 
herewith, than of their good-will and liking they shall think fit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p58">As to the repairs of the Church and Church-yard<note n="19" id="iii-p58.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p59">And therefore, the Parson alone may give a license for burying in 
the Church. 2 Cro. 367. Noy 104.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p60">So he may make a lease of the Church and Church-yard. 2 Rol. 
337. 1. 10 And shall have the fees in the Church-yard for the repair of the Church. 
3 Com. Dig. 614.</p></note>, tho’ they both 
are of the free-hold of the minister, whether he be Rector or Vicar, (11 <i>H</i>. <pb n="21" id="iii-Page_21" />4. 12. 21. <i>H. </i>7. 21. 2 
<i>Cro</i>. 367. <i>Hobart</i>, 69. <i>Kitchin 
Title Wardens of Churches. Degge, part</i> 1. <i>c</i>. 12.) Yet since the parishioners have the use of the body of the 
Church to hear divine service, in, and of the Church-yard for the burial of their 
dead, they are bound to the repair of both, (<i>Can</i>. 85. <i>Coke </i>2 <i>Inst.
</i>489. 653. <i>Shepherd Abr. Tit. Church-wardens. Johan de Athon in Othob. C. Improbam, verb, Cancellos, &amp; verb. ad hoc tenentur. </i>Lindwood <i>De Officio 
Archidiaconi C. Archidiaconi, verb. Reparatione, </i>&amp; <i>de Ecclesiis ædificandis C. si Rector, 
verb. Defectus Ecclesiæ</i>.) But the repair 
of the chancel still lies upon the parson, whether appropriator, irnpropriator or 
instituted rector (2 <i>Inst</i>. 489. <i>Rolls </i>2 <i>Rep. p. </i>211. <i>
Degge, p. </i>1. <i>c</i>. 12.<note n="20" id="iii-p60.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p61">Sal. 165.</p></note>) <note n="21" id="iii-p61.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p62">Or, if there be a perpetual Vicar, it belongs to him.</p></note>Except in the city of <i>London, </i>where by immemorial 
custom the parishioners repair the chancel as well as the body of the Church, (Lindwood
<i>De Ecclesiis ædificandis, C. ut Parochiani, verb. ad quos pertinent, &amp; de 
Officio Archidiaconi, C. Archidiaconi, verb. Reparatione. </i>Watson, <i>c</i>. 39. 
<i>p</i>. 301.<note n="22" id="iii-p62.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p63"><i>Holt</i>. 1 Sal. 165. Lind. 53.</p></note>) Which same custom is also in the city of <i>Norwich, </i>and most 
other 
cities and large towns in <i>England, </i>where there are no tithes to be charged 
with this repair, or to be sequestred for it, if neglected. And except also in some Churches, where the Vicar is by special composition 
bound to this repair, (Lindwood <i>De Ecclesiis ædificandis, C. ut Parochiam 
verb. &amp; Vicariis</i>) And then the Vicar hath the freehold of the chancel, as well 
as of the body of the Church, and the Church-yard; the former by virtue of this 
composition, and the latter by virtue <pb n="22" id="iii-Page_22" />of his induction. For every Vicar, when he is 
inducted into the Church, takes possession of the 
body of the Church and the Church-yard, as of 
his freehold, and is then as it were by livery 
and seisin admitted thereto, as the Rector is by 
like induction to the whole Church. (<i>See</i> Watson, <i>c</i>. 39. <i>p</i>. 304.) But tho’ the Church-wardens 
be not charged with the repair of the chancel, yet 
they are with the supervisal both of that and the 
minister’s house, to see that neither of them be 
permitted to dilapidate, and fall into decay; and 
when any such dilapidations shall happen in either 
of them, if no care be taken to repair them, they are 
to make presentment hereof at the next visitation.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p64">Anciently both the Church and Church-yard 
were repaired out of the revenues of the Church, 
and a fourth part of them, according to the primitive and well-known division of them, was always 
set apart for this purpose. And hence it is that the 
canon-law still enjoins it, and by virtue thereof 
in most other parts of <i>Christendom, </i>even to this 
day, where the minister receives the whole revenues of the Church, he is bound out of them to 
provide for the repair both of Church and Church-yard, and all other buildings belonging to them, as 
far as a fourth part of the said revenues will reach; 
and where he doth not receive the whole revenues, 
there he pays his share according to what he receives 
in equal proportion with those who have the rest. 
And on the first settling of the Christian Church 
here among the <i>Saxons, </i>this being then the order 
of the Romish Church, Pope Gregory recommended it to <i>Austin </i>to establish it here also, (<i>Bedæ 
Hist. lib</i>. 1. c. 27.) And accordingly it was for 
some time observed in this realm. But since that, 
it did, not many years after, by a special custom 
<pb n="23" id="iii-Page_23" />obtain throughout this land, that the burden of repairing the 
body of the Church and the Church-yard, was wholly cast upon the people, because 
of their use of them; and the repair of the chancel and parsonage house only is 
left to the minister. When and upon what occasion this custom was here first introduced, 
is not any where said, but it is certainly very ancient: For among the laws of 
king <i>Canutus, </i>who reigned here 700 years since, there is one, which lays 
the reparation of Churches upon the people; for the words of it are, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii-p64.1">Ad refectionem 
Ecclesiæ debet omnis populus secundum legem subvenire</span></i>; i. e. <i>to the repair 
of the Church all the people</i> (i. e. <i>of the parish</i>) <i>ought to contribute according 
to the law</i>, (Brompton, <i>col. </i>929.) Where observe, this is not here first 
enacted by a new law, but commanded to be observed according to law; which plainly 
implies, that there had been a law established in this realm, and fully settled 
in it, concerning this matter, before <i>Canutus’s </i>time; how long before is 
uncertain. But whensoever this custom had its beginning, it hath ever since been 
continued in this land, and by virtue hereof the parishoners, since they have the 
use of the body of the Church to hear divine service in, and the use of the Church-yard 
for the burial of their dead, hale also upon them the burden of repairing both, 
and the Church-wardens are officers appointed to act for them in this matter.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p65">The Church-wardens are therefore bound in behalf of the parish 
to take care that the body of the Church<note n="23" id="iii-p65.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p66">So of a public Chapel annexed to a Church. 2 Inst. 489.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p67">And the inhabitants 
of a Chapelry, who anciently repaired the Church, shall not be exempted by disusage. 1 Sal. 164.</p></note>and the Church-yard be kept in good order 
and repair. And first as to the Church-yard, <pb n="24" id="iii-Page_24" />it is their duty to 
see that it he kept in decent and fitting manner; that it be cleared of all 
rubbish, muck, thorns, briars, shrubs, and every thing else that may annoy the 
parishioners when they come. into it, or be any hindrance to them in the burying of their dead, when there shall be an occasion for it. That no sinks or gutters be made through it, or any thing 
else be there permitted, which may be unbecoming the place, which is consecrated 
and set apart to be a repository for the bodies of the faithful, which were 
once the temples of the Holy Ghost; and that for the preservation of the said bodies, 
and the graves in which they lie, the said Church-yard be well fenced, (2 <i>Inst.
</i>489. 653. <i>Lind. de Off. Archid. </i>53. <i>Can. </i>85. <i>Degge; Part
</i>1. <i>c. </i>12) For by the ecclesiastical law of this realm, this ought to 
be done at the charges of the parish. But if there be in any parish a custom to 
the contrary, and the minister or any other having lands, yards, or gardens abutting 
upon the sail Church-yard, have immemorially repaired that part Of the fence which 
lies next them, the custom must take place; and they that immemorially repaired 
the said fence, are bound to do so still (<i>Godolphin’s Repertorium, c</i>. 13..
<i>Sect. </i>15. 2 <i>Rolls Rep. f. </i>287.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p68">They are also to see, that the gates, stiles, and doors leading 
into the said Church-yard be kept in due repair, as also the ways leading through 
it to the Church, for all these are parts or appurtenances belonging thereto. But 
if any one hath a private door leading into the said Church-yard<note n="24" id="iii-p68.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p69">The right to a Churchway may be claimed and maintained by a libel in the spiritual 
court, see the case 2 Rol. Abr. 287.</p></note>, or a private way through it, the parish is not to be put <pb n="25" id="iii-Page_25" />
to charge about these, they must be repaired by him that 
hath 
the use of them. But here it is to be observed, that no one can make any such private 
door into the Church-yard, or any such private way through it without the consent 
of the Minister, Whose free-hold the Church-yard is, and a faculty also from the 
Bishop for the same. But if the inhabitants of any ancient messuage next adjoining 
upon the Church-yard have immemorially, they and their ancestors, had a way through 
the said Church-yard, and constantly have repaired the same, they can prescribe 
thereto in respect of the said messuage. And so if the owners of any lands adjoining 
to the Church-yard have immemorially, they and their ancestors, had a way thereto 
through the said Church-yard, and constantly have repaired the same, with the gates 
and stiles leading into it, they can also prescribe thereto in respect of the said 
land, 2 <i>Rolls Abr. p</i>. 265.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p70">The Church-wardens are also to see, that the Church-ways be 
well kept and repaired, and that no one do any thing to obstruct or annoy the same, 
that so the parishioners may at all times without impediment or inconvenience resort 
to the Church, as often as any part of the divine service shall be there performed. 
The said ways must be broad enough not only for the passage of single persons, 
but also for the carrying of a corps through the same to be buried, as often 
as there shall be an occasion for it. And the stiles are to be so made, that 
persons of all ages may well be able to go over them. If these ways be in the 
repair of the parish, the Church-wardens must take care that they be well 
repaired at the parish-charge: But if they be in the repair of any other, either 
by custom or otherwise, they are by due course of law to compell <pb n="26" id="iii-Page_26" />
all such to do what they are obliged to in this particular, 
that all may have a free and convenient passage to the Church, where God is to be 
worshipped by them, and none be obstructed or incommoded herein.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p71">As the soil and seed of the Church-yard is the Minister’s, so 
also are the trees growing therein; but he is not to cut them down, unless for 
the necessary repair of the chancel; or else that he shall think fit out of charity, 
and kindness to allow them to the parishioners for the repair of the body of the 
Church; but where they used to be topped, the toppings belong to the Minister.
<i>Stat. </i>35. <i>Ed. </i>1.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p72">The repairs of the Church<note n="25" id="iii-p72.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p73">It is said, if a church fall down, the parishioner, are not 
bound to re-build it. <i>Read</i>. Ch. Service 1 Vent. 367. But if a church is 
to much out of repair, that it is necessary to pull it down, or so small, that it 
needs to be enlarged, the major part of the parishioners may make a rate for new 
building or enlarging as there shall be occasion; This was declared in the 29 Car. 
2. by all the three courts successively; notwithstanding the cause was laboured 
by a great number of quakers, who opposed the rate. Gibs. 221.</p></note> are either of the fabrick or the utensils, 
and both these contain such things as are necessarily required, or else are only 
added either by way of ornament and decency for the more orderly and decent administration 
of the divine offices, or for the convenience and benefit only of the parishioners.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p74">Whatsoever is fixed to the freehold, is reckoned of the fabric 
of the Church, and the parts necessarily required thereto are such, as either the 
law, or else the nature of the things themselves make necessary in every Church, 
and such are the walls, windows, doors, roof, floor, font, pulpit, reading-desk, 
seats, tower, &amp;c. to which for greater ornament and decency are added in many Churches,<pb n="27" id="iii-Page_27" />paintings, altar-pieces, rails at the altar, &amp;c. And for the 
benefit and conveniency of the parishioners, a clock, a dial, chimes, a superfluous 
number of bells, &amp;c.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p75">What are not fixed to the freehold of the Church, but are of 
the moveable goods belonging thereto, are called the utensils of the church: And 
these also are such, as either the law, or else the nature of the things themselves, 
make necessary in every Church, as the communion table with the carpet, and linen 
covering belonging thereto, the chalice, paten, communion flaggon, bible, common-prayer-book, 
the book of homilies, the surplice, poor-man’s box, register-book, &amp;c. or else are 
added only for the better and more decent administration of the divine offices, 
as a decent pulpit cloth, a pulpit cushion, a cloth for the reading desk, organs<note n="26" id="iii-p75.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p76">Church-wardens, with consent of the Ordinary and Parishioners, 
may ornament a Church at the public expence. Vide p. 31, 34, and 1 Str. 576.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p77">And for ornaments a parishioner is liable only in respect to 
his personal estate. 2 Rol. 291. 1. 5.</p></note>, 
silver basons for the offertory, branches for lights, candlesticks, and other such 
things, as we find in some more wealthy parishes to be provided by the parishioners, 
over and above what either the law, or the absolute necessity of the things themselves 
require.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p78">The inventory of utensils, while this land was under popery, 
was very large in every parish; the vestments, images, vessels, and other implements 
necessary for the carrying on of that superstition being very many, and of great 
expence to the people in the constant repair, as well as in the first providing 
of them, from which they are now released by the reformation. A large catalogue 
of those popish utensils may he seen in <i>Lindwood, De </i><pb n="28" id="iii-Page_28" /><i>Ecclesiis 
ædificandis, C. ut Parochiani, </i>and in <i>Staveley’s 
History of the Church of England, ch. </i>12. And it is remarkable, that the parochial 
Church of <i>Yarmouth</i> in <i>Norfolk</i> had in the times of popery so many goods and 
utensils belonging to it, that in the beginning of the reformation, <i>Anno Dom.
</i>1548. such of them as were then thought superfluous being sold towards the 
repair of their pier, the money raised thereby, as appears by their town-books, 
amounted to nine hundred and seventy seven pounds, six shillings and eight pence; 
which was a vast sum in those days, when money was at above three times the 
value that it now bears.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p79">But here it must be observed of the seats in the Church, that 
when I reckon them of the parts of the fabric, it is upon supposition that they 
are fixed into the ground, as mostly they are; for if they be not fixed into
the ground, but are loose and moveable, they are not then to be reckoned as 
parts of the fabrick, but are of the moveable goods or utensils of the Church: 
And from this difference have arisen the different determinations of laws which 
have been made concerning them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p80">And with all these things are the Church-wardens charged, that 
is, to look to the Church<note n="27" id="iii-p80.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p81">Inhabitants of a chapelry are liable to the repairs of the 
mother Church, unless exempt from custom; but not where there is only a late erection. 
1 Salk 164.</p></note>, Churchyard, its fences<note n="28" id="iii-p81.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p82">The inclosure of the Church-yard belongs to the 
parishioners. 
2 Com, Dig. 169.</p></note>, and other appurtenances, 
and to restore and repair every part thereof, in which there shall be any failure 
or decay, as often as need shall require, (excepting only where any particular persons 
are by immemorial custom obliged to repair the same, as all are the isles and seats 
to which they prescribe.) And they are also to take the custody of the Church-goods 
(in respect of which <pb n="29" id="iii-Page_29" />they are a corporation, and capable of suing and being sued) 
and to repair, amend, and renew them; as often as they shall find them to be impaired 
or decayed; and for their discharging themselves herein, they are fully empowered 
both by the parish, and Ordinary, when regularly chosen, and regularly admitted 
into their office; so that they need not the advice, consent, or authority of either, 
in order to the repairing, amending, or renewing any of the said particulars, which 
belong either to the fabric, Church-yard, or utensils of the Church, of which they 
are made Church-wardens, but are themselves sole judges of what is needful to be 
done herein, as being invested with the authority of the Ordinary, and the whole 
trust of the parish for this purpose on their first entering on the said Office<note n="29" id="iii-p82.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p83">Churchwardens are a corporation, and morally competent is assent 
to a reasonable agreement beneficial to the parish, and may therefore bind the 
parishioners and their successors, and the succeeding; Churchwardens. See Martin 
<i>v</i>. Nutkin, 2 P. Wms. 266. 2 Eq. Ca. Abr. 21 pl. 22.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p84">The case of Martin and Wife <i>v</i>. Nutkin and another, was this: This 
Plaintiff’s house being so near the Church that the five o’clock bell rung in the 
morning and disturbed the plaintiff, and he came to an agreement in writing with 
the Church-wardens and inhabitants at a vestry, that the plaintiff would erect a 
cupola and clock at the Church, and in consideration thereof the five o’clock bell 
should not be rung in the morning. It was declared that here was a meritorious consideration executed on the plaintiff’s side; and that the Church-wardens might toll the bells 
or silence them. And the Court of Chancery decreed an injunction against the ringing 
of the five o’clock bell.</p></note>. 
However it is adviseable for the 
greater content and satisfaction of the parish, 
that they do not enter on any great and chargeable repairs without first taking 
the advice of their neighbours, who are to bear the charges of them. <i>See </i>
I <i>Vent. </i>367.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p85">But if they will act without any such advice, they have by 
virtue of their office full power and authority so to do; and although they 
should be so indiscreet <pb n="30" id="iii-Page_30" />as to make repairs where there is no occasion for them, 
or so improvident as to lavish away more of the parish’s money therein than need, 
vet if they have truly and honestly laid out the money, they must be reimbursed 
again, and the parishioners can have no remedy herein. Fraud and deceit, if any 
such be proved against them, must at all times be redressed; but if they have only 
been indiscreet, or improvident managers for them, they should have chosen wiser 
men; this will not be any just exception against their account to hinder the allowing 
of it. For they being to the parish as a Proctor to his principal, the act of the 
one, as long as he keepeth within the verge of his commission, is looked on in law 
as the act of the other, and what is reputed a man’s own act, he can have no remedy 
against; and therefore if the money hath been really and truly laid out without 
fraud, covin, deceit, or gratifying any by-end of their own, how foolishly and needlesly 
sower it hath been done, in that it hath been done by those whom they have appointed to 
be their stewards and agents in their stead in this matter, it is done as by 
themselves, and there can be no help for them; which is necessary to be here said, 
that the parishioners may be warned how they trust such men in this office, who 
are not fit for it; or if they do, not fruitlesly to commence suit against them afterwards 
or that, where they can have no redress. If their 
improvidence, indiscretion, or negligence be such 
as to waste the Church-goods in their custody, 
or otherwise much damnify the parish, they may 
on proof hereof, by the authority of the Ordinary, 
at any time be removed, and others chosen in their 
stead, (8 <i>Edw. </i>4. 6. <i>Finch. lib. </i>2. <i>c. </i>17. 13 <i>Coke, 
</i>70.) But as long as they are in the office, the trust 
of the parish, as well as of the Ordinary, is invested 
<pb n="31" id="iii-Page_31" />in them for all the acts and duties of it, and they must 
be allowed whatever money they layout herein, provided they act not fraudulently 
or falsely in the expending of it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p86">.But this must be understood only of those particulars, which 
are the necessary parts of the fabrick, Church-yard, or utensils, or else have 
before by the consent of the parish, and the authority of the Ordinary, (where 
it is needful) been added to them. For to the care and repair of all these particulars 
doth their office extend, and they can charge the parish with whatever sums they 
lay out herein. But if they .add any thing new, either to the fabrick, Church-yard, 
or utensils, which was not before, they must have the consent of the major part 
of the parish, or eke the parishioners may refuse to allow the disbursements in 
their account; for to such expences they cannot be charged without their consent<note n="30" id="iii-p86.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p87">Parishioners cannot be <i>charged </i>with new ornaments, without 
their consent, as well as that of the Ordinary. But a new erection, as an <i>organ,
</i>may he made and maintained by voluntary subscription, without their consent. 
Vide p. 34. in not.</p></note>, 
nor will the law in this case, allow any rate to be good, that shall be made in 
order to it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p88">But it is not necessary for the Church-wardens to 
ask every man’s consent in particular to such 
matters; for the legal method is, that when any 
such thing is to be proposed to the parishioners, the 
Church-wardens with the consent of the Minister 
call a meeting of the parish, which is to be done in 
this manner. The <i>Sunday </i>before, public proclamation<note n="31" id="iii-p88.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p89">“<i>The inhabitants and renters of this parish are desired to take notice that a 
public vestry will be held on —— next, the —— instant, at —— 
at four o’clock in the afternoon of that day, in order to take into consideration the propriety of erecting an 
additional toilers in the parish Church</i>.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p90">A <i>select </i>meeting or vestry does not bind the parish, without immemorial usage. 4 Burr. Mans, 1689.</p></note>is to be made, either in the Church after 

<pb n="32" id="iii-Page_32" />divine service is ended, or else at the Church door, as the 
parishioners come out from the same, both for the calling of the said meeting, 
and also for the appointing of the time and place for the assembling of it. And 
it will be fairest then also to declare for what business the said meeting is to 
be held, that no one may be surprized with any matter that shall then he 
proposed at it, but that all may have full time before to consider of the same. And that none 
way be mistaken as to the time appointed for the said meeting, it is usual, and 
also very convenient, that for half an hour before it begins, one of the Church 
bells be tolled, to give the parishioners notice for their assembling together.<note n="32" id="iii-p90.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p91">5. <scripRef id="iii-p91.1" passage="Co. 67" parsed="|Col|67|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.67">Co. 67</scripRef>.</p></note> 
And at every such meeting all those have a right to come, and a right to vote, 
who pay to the Church rates, and none other. And when they, who are thus qualified, are assembled together in manner as aforesaid, at the time and place appointed, 
the present include the absent, and the major part of the present include all 
the rest. For those, who absent themselves after such public notice given, do 
it voluntarily, and therefore do thereby devolve their votes upon those who are present, 
and every act of the major part of the present in all such meetings, is in construction of law the act of the whole parish. And therefore 
the consent of the major part at all such meetings, legally called and legally 
assembled at the time and place appointed, is all that is necessary to justify what 
the Church-wardens shall do in such matters conformable to the said consent. <pb n="33" id="iii-Page_33" />And to make this consent more authentic, it will be convenient 
that every such parish act be entered in the parish book of accounts<note n="33" id="iii-p91.2"><p class="normal" id="iii-p92">“<i>At a 
public vestry of this parish, holden this day in pursuance 
of public notice for that purpose given, it is resolved, that it will be 
proper to erect a new galley on the south side of the parish Church, and
the Church-wardens are desired to cause the same to be immediately done.</i>”</p></note>, and that 
every man’s hand consenting to it be set thereto; for then it will be a fixed and 
apparent rule for the Church-wardens to act by, and also by which the parishioners 
may judge, when they take their accounts; whether what they have done be according 
to their commission or no. And when all this is regularly done, it will be in vain 
for any particular parishioner, whether present at the same meeting or absent from 
it, afterwards to make any exceptions against what shall he then agreed on, because 
he being involved in the major part present, every act of theirs is in construction 
of law his act also, and against his own act no man can ever hate a remedy. (<i>See 
Jeffreys’s case</i>, 5 <i>Coke, p</i>. 66, 67. <i>St. Saviours Parish case, Lane</i> 
21. <i>and Hetl. </i>61. <i>Litt. </i>263. <i>Popham, </i>137. 1 <i>Mod. </i>
194, <i>and </i>236. 2 <i>Mod. </i>222. 1 <i>Vent. </i>167. <i>Wats. ch. </i>39.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p93">And if the new-added particulars be in the Church, the licence 
of the Ordinary is also necessary, as well as the consent of the parish, before 
they can be legally and justifiably added, or new erected there. For the Ordinary 
having the ordering and disposing of all things in the Church, nothing must 
be new erected there, without his licence, under any pretence of order or decency 
whatsoever, because neither the parishioners, nor the Church-wardens are the legal 
Judges of what is best for order and decency in this case, but the <pb n="34" id="iii-Page_34" />Ordinary only. And therefore, though the major part 
of the parish 
be consenting to the new addition, and hereby the Church-wardens may be impowered, 
as far as in the parishioners lieth, to make and levy a rate for the reimbursing 
themselves of the charges, yet if any one person in the parish dissents from it, 
and refuseth payment, they can have no remedy against him, because the thing being 
illegally done without that authority, which the law requires to warrant it, no rate will be judged 
legal, which shall be made for it. And therefore it the Church-wardens would set 
up a new seat where there was none before, make a new gallery, or add any thing 
else to the Church, they cannot legally do it, unless they have first the consent 
of the major part of the parish<note n="34" id="iii-p93.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p94">The case of <i>Butterworth &amp; Barker</i> v. <i>Walker &amp; Waterhouse</i>, Ea. T. 5 G. 3. 
B. R. reported by Burrow, vol. 4. p. 1689. discusses some interesting 
points on the subject of consent of parishioners and of the validity of customs, 
and goes to shew, that a faculty may be obtained for an ornament to a Church which 
shall be erected and maintained at a private expence, without first obtaining the 
consent of the major part of the parish. The case was this: An application was made 
to the Court of King’s Bench for a prohibition to stop the prerogative Court 
of York from proceeding to grant a faculty for an <i>organ</i> in the Church of 
Halifax. It appeared, that the cause below was for obtaining a faculty for it; 
and there was a citation of the parishioners and inhabitants to appear, and “shew 
cause why an organ should not be erected in their Parish Church.” They did so; arid 
their objection was, that the plaintiffs below had not the consent of the 
parish. The answer was, “but we have the consent of the Church-wardens: and there 
is also so large a subscription for erecting and maintaining it, that it will never 
be chargeable to the parish.” And they also alledge the consent of a select 
meeting 
or vestry. The other side deny that the parish in general is bound by the consent 
of this select meeting or vestry, whereupon the applicants for the faculty alledge 
“that for 20, 30, or 40 years, it has been usual to collect 
the sense and consent of the parishioners about all parochial matters at such select 
meetings or vestries; and that the whole parish are, and for all the time allegate, 
have been bound by the acts and consent of such select meeting or vestries. Upon which the parishioner’s which 
opposed the organ moved for a prohibition. The Court, observed that the very ground of 
applying for the faculty is “that the parish are not to be burthened with the expence 
of this organ;” the very <i>condition</i> of praying it is, “that it is to be maintained 
by a subscription.” Mr. <i>Wechlerburne</i>, who was for the prohibition said, 
that no matter of splendor or ornament in the Church can be dune without 
the consent of the parish. Mr. Justice <span class="sc" id="iii-p94.1">Wilmot</span> asked him what authority he 
had for this position. He said he knew no such doctrine. It was then observed, that 
if the Ecclesiastical Courts allow the evidence pf 10, 20, 30, or 40 years to be 
a 
proof of a custom, the alledging an usage for such a time only, without alledging 
it to be immemorially, would be only an artifice to <i>elude</i> prohibitions to 
hinder them from trying immemorial customs. And if ornaments can he imposed upon 
the Parish by the Ordinaries, without the consent of the parish, the parish will be bound to <i>maintain </i>them. Mr. Justice
<span class="sc" id="iii-p94.2">Wilmot</span> 
thought they were proceeding below upon a <i>mistake. </i>The citation those be 
intended to have been issued, for the parishioners to shew “whether they have 
any temporal rights that will be injured by setting up au organ.” But the <i>consent
</i>of the whole parish cannot be essentially necessary to the Ordinaries setting 
up an organ, nor would the parish be bound to repair it when set up. Now if the consent of the parish is <i>
not </i>necessary, then all these proceedings below 
are <i>nugatory. </i>It seems as if they did think such consent to be necessary, 
and I own that if <i>the consent of the parish were necessary</i>, I should 
think the prohibition ought to go, because the consent of the <i>vestry </i>cannot 
bind the <i>whole parish </i>without <i>immemorial usage. </i>Mr. Justice 
<span class="sc" id="iii-p94.3">Yates</span> 
also thought that a prohibition ought to go, <i>if </i>there were any temporal right 
to be determined. For an usage of 30 or 40 years is not sufficient: it 
can be no valid custom unless it has been <i>time out of mind</i>. This suit he 
said below, seems to me to be totally <i>nugatory. Parishioners cannot be charged with new ornaments their consent as well 
as that of the Ordinary</i>. The citation might be intended only to prevent injury 
being done to the property of their private seats in the Church. Both sides here seem to have thought the consent of the parish necessary; 
which it is not. Mr. Justice <span class="sc" id="iii-p94.4">Aston</span>, If proper trial of the custom is eluded by alledging the usage of 40, 30, or 20 years, I should take the 
observation to 
be right. The parish may be used to meet and consider of necessary repairs, 
but they cannot preclude the ecclesiastical court from ordering an organ or 
any thing else within their cognizance, This organ is stated to be provided 
by voluntary contribution. The citation was issued in order to receive reasons 
against injuries that might happen to the private property of the parishioners; 
but the ecclesiastical courtdoes not encroach upon or interrupt the meetings of the Church-wardens about such things as belong to
<i>them</i>; nor draw the cognizance of 
them into a different <i>from. </i>Lord <span class="sc" id="iii-p94.5">Mansfield</span>. The ground we go upon is, that 
a prohibition <i>will not be material</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p95">A rate cannot be made to reimburse a Church-warden. Cas. Temp. 
Hardw. 381. And. 11. 2 Ld. Raym. 1009.</p></note>, and next the licence of the Ordinary to <pb n="35" id="iii-Page_35" />justify them 
in it. The consent of the parish is made necessary to secure their 
estates from unjust <pb n="36" id="iii-Page_36" />taxations; and the licence of the Bishop is required to secure the 
Church from having any nuisance or unfitting incumbrance erected in it, whereby 
the decent performance of the divine offices may be impeded, or the people any 
way hindered from fully partaking of the benefits of them. But if the thing that 
is added be not in the Church, nor is added to the fabrick or its appurtenances 
for any religious use,. but only for the benefit, convenience, or curiosity of the 
parishioners, as a clock, a dial, chimes, a supernumerary bell, &amp;c. in this case 
the licence of the Ordinary is not requisite, but it will be sufficient if the major 
part of the parish be consenting thereto.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p96">But if the new erection be in the chancel, 
the leave of the Parson is also necessary, because the chancel belongs to him, and 
is as part of his glebe; and therefore if the Church-wardens set up any new scat 
in the chancel, or place rails there at the altar, they must have not only the 
consent of the parish, but also the leave of the Parson as well as the licence of 
the Ordinary, before it can be legally done.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p97">Whenever any thing is thus legally added to fabrick of the Church, utensils, 
Church-yard, or appurtenances, by such consent and licence as are requisite thereto, 
it thenceforth becomes the charge of the Church-wardens to take care of it, and 
they are obliged to repair, amend, and renew it, as need shall be, in the same manner 
as other particulars belonging to the said Church.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p98">If any of the particulars of the fabrick, utensils, Church-yard, or appurtenances, 
which either the <pb n="37" id="iii-Page_37" />law, or the nature of the things themselves make necessary to 
every Church; have been omitted 6r let down for any time; the Church-wardens are 
empowered to restore them, how many Years soever may have been past, since they 
were last in use, without any consent of the parishioners, or licence of the Ordinary 
to authorize them thereto; because the duty of their office always obligeth them 
to this, and they are guilty of the breach of it as long as they omit it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p99">But if any of the particulars omitted or let down be not of 
those parts of the fabric, utensils, Church-yard, or appurtenances, which either 
the law, or the nature of the things themselves make necessary to every Church, 
but are only such as have been added by the, consent of parishioners, or other licence 
requisite, for the more decent and orderly administration of the divine offices, 
or greater ornament of the Church, or only for the benefit, convenience, or curiosity 
of the parishioners, if they have been out of use for above forty years, the Church-wardens 
have no more any authority to restore them, nor can any ecclesiastical jurisdiction 
enjoin it on them, or legally require it to be done, but they become then of the 
same nature in law, as if they had never been in the Church at all. For there being 
no law or absolute necessity for those particulars, the Church can have no other 
right to them but by prescription and former usage; but the utmost limit of ecclesiastical 
prescription being forty years, (<i>Coke</i> 2 <i>Inst</i>. 653. <i>Extra’ de Præscriptionibus 
C. ad Aures nostras</i>; <i>where it is decreed</i>, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p99.1">Quadragenalis Præscriptio omnem prorsus actionem tollit</span></i>, 
<i>i. e. 
A forty years prescription takes away all action</i>.) after they have been disused 
so long, the Church has lost its claim to them by the same <pb n="38" id="iii-Page_38" />prescription against them, by which it first gained a right to 
them; and therefore they cannot after this time elapsed, be again restored without 
the consent of the parishioners, and other licence requisite, in the same manner as if they had never belonged to the Church at all.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p100">And therefore for example, the rails at the altar being not required 
by any law, or of themselves absolutely necessary in any Church, as they cannot 
be first erected without the consent of the parish and Parson, and the licence of 
the Ordinary first had thereto, so neither after forty years disuse can they be again 
restored without the same consent and licence to authorize the Church-wardens to 
do the thing, and levy a rate upon the parish for it. And therefore tho’ it be 
very decent and fitting that there should he rails in every Church to keep the 
communion table, at which the highest mystery of our holy religion useth to be celebrated, 
from that profanation, which it may otherwise be exposed to (and which is all 
that is intended by them) yet since this is a matter which often raiseth great contests 
and disturbances in parishes among weak and scrupulous persons, it is proper that 
Church-wardens have this advice given them, that they enter on no such attempt, 
unless in such a legal way, as may justify them in the doing of it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p101">But here it is to be observed, that the consent of 
the parish is not required as necessary to authorize 
the thing, but only to oblige them to pay for the 
doing of it. Whether it be fitting to be done or 
no, belongs only to the Ordinary to judge; but 
whether the parish will pay any thing towards it, 
being wholly in their power, this is all the report 
that makes their consent requisite to the thing, 
And therefore if the Parson with the licence of the 
<pb n="39" id="iii-Page_39" />Ordinary, or any other person with the consent of the Parson 
and the licence of the Ordinary, have a desire to set up rails at the altar at their 
own proper cost and charges, without concerning the parish to give any thing towards 
it, the parish is no way concerned either to give or deny their consent thereto.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p102">The Church-wardens, in order to make the said repairs, 
are authorized by law to make a rate, and levy it upon the inhabitants and owners 
of the parish, 5 <i>Coke</i>, 67. <i>Popham</i>, 197. 1 <i>Bulst. </i>20. <i>Noy, </i>41,
<i>Latch, </i>203. <i>Hetl. </i>61. 130. <i>Degge, P. </i>1. <i>ch</i>. 12. <i>Sheppard Abr. 
Title Church-wardens</i>.) But before they can do this, they must be legally chosen 
and legally sworn into the said office.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p103">The Church-wardens are to be chosen every year in <i>Easter
</i>week, (by <i>Canon </i>90.) on the day which the Minister shall appoint, and 
give public notice of it in the Church the Sunday before, (unless where there is 
an immemorial custom for another day.) And at the time appointed, the Minister and 
parishioners being met together<note n="35" id="iii-p103.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p104">The Parson or Vicar cannot adjourn the vestry, but the majority of the parishioners 
may. Fort. 168, Str. 1045.</p></note>, the Church-wardens shall be chosen by the joint 
consent of both<note n="36" id="iii-p104.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p105">Of common right the parishioners shall chuse one and the Parson 
the other. Stra. 1246. Cro. Jac. 532. Cro. Car. 551. Noy 31. 1 Vent. 267.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p106">A Curate stands in the place of the Parson; for the purpose of 
nominating one Church-warden, and a Curate may make presentment. Stra. 1246. and 
2 Vent. 41.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p107">If the Parson and parishioners neglect to appoint Church-wardens, 
yet the Ordinary has no jurisdiction; <i>Stutter </i>v. <i>Freston, </i>Str. 52. and 
if the Bishop or Ecclesiastical Court make an order that a select vestry shall choose, 
this does not exclude the other parishioners if they will be present at the vestry. Lane 21.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p108">But by custom the election may be by a select vestry and not 
by the whole parish. Hard. 379. And where there is a custom for chusing Church-wardens, 
and it cannot take place, they must resort to the Canon. Stra.145.</p></note>; but if they 

<pb n="40" id="iii-Page_40" />cannot agree, the canon directs, that the Minister shall name 
one, and the parishioners the other, (<i>Can</i>. of 1603. 89.) But where there 
hath been an immemorial custom for the parishioners to chose both of the Church-wardens, there the custom shall take 
place of the canon, and they shall continue to chuse both still, (3 <i>Cro. </i>532. 3 <i>Cro. </i>551, 552. <i>Noy,
</i>31, 139. 2 <i>Rol</i>. 234. <i>Degge, P</i>. 1. <i>c</i>. 12. <i>Gibs. 
Codex</i>, 242.)<note n="37" id="iii-p108.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p109">But if chosen by parishioners they ought to be chosen by all the parishioners 
assembled. Lane 2l.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p110">And the Court of King’s Bench will not grant a <i>Mandamus
</i>commanding a vestry to be called for the election of Church-wardens. Str. 686. 
And yet in the above case of <i>Stutter </i>v. <i>Freston, </i>in C. B. it was said 
that the proper way was by <i>Mandamus</i>. Sed q. because it is not known to whom it should 
be directed, Str. 686.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p111">Having mentioned the writ of <i>Mandamus </i>it may be proper 
to make a remark or two upon the law as it relates to the return of a <i>Mandamus,
</i>and the first observation is, that the return of a <i>Mandamus </i>shall he 
made by those to whom the writ is directed. And then as to what shall or shall not 
be a good return of a <i>Mandamus </i>to admit or swear Church-wardens, in the case 
of <i>Rex </i>v. <i>Harwood, </i>it was held, that a return that the party <i>was not elected</i> a Church-warden, was a good return. 2 Ld. Raym. 1405. So, also 
that he <i>was removeable </i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p111.1">ad libitum</span>, without other cause, when this is 
warranted by custom or charter. Ray. 188. 1 Sid. 461. 1 Vent. 77. And this without 
shewing any summons to the party, or hearing him in his defence, or that the 
office is filled up. Str. 115. N.B. This last was not the case of a Churchwarden, 
but of a Sexton, yet the rule applies. See also Cowp. 413. <i>et post p. </i>46.
<i>in not</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p112">If a return to a <i>Mandamus, </i>for swearing Churchwardens 
elected by the parishioners according to the custom, says. that a suit pending in 
the ecclesiastical court concerning the custom is undecided, it is bad; for the 
ecclesiastical court cannot try the custom. Ray. 140.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p113">So, If the return be that the Bishop inhibited the Archdeacon, 
it is ill, for the Archdeacon is but a Ministerial officer, and is obliged to do 
the act. Str. 610.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p114">The Court will not grant a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p114.1">quo warranto</span></i> information to try 
the 
validity of an election to the office of Church-warden; for it is not 
an usurpation on the rights or prerogatives of the crown, for which 
only the old writ of <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p114.2">quo warranto</span></i> lies; and an information, in nature 
of a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p114.3">quo warranto</span></i> can only be granted in such cases. 
<i>The court</i>, therefore were of opinion, that they ought not to listen to such 
an 
application; it was destitute of every legal principle, and 
that in this case, even a rule to shew cause ought not to be granted, lest it 
should hereafter be drawn into a precedent. The King v. Shepherd <i>et al</i>. 32 G. 
3. B. R. 4 T. Rep. 381.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p115">Mandamus directed to Morgan Rice he being Archdeacon of A. 
to swear I. S. who was chosen Church-warden by the parishioners of B. to this he 
returned that I. S. is a dairyman and a servant, and unable and unfit 
for the said office, and exception taken as to the uncertainly of the return, 
but not much taken notice of, because by the opinion of the court, the Archdeacon 
hath no power to refuse, for the parish have the right of election and are judges 
of the qualifications of the party by them elected; and if they choose an ignorant 
or beggarly fellow, it is at their peril, and a Church-warden’s office is a temporal 
office, and a corporation by law, and it cannot be supposed that the Archdeacon 
should have more care of the parish, than they of themselves, and a peremptory mandamus 
awarded. <i>Morgan Rice’s</i> case 8 W. 3. B. R. <i>MS</i>.</p></note>And accordingly 
by virtue of this custom,

<pb n="41" id="iii-Page_41" />the parishioners of most, if not of all the parishes in <i>London,
</i>do there chuse both the Church-wardens, (2 <i>Cro. </i>532. 3 <i>Cro. </i>551, 
552.) But in all the new-erected parishes of that city, it’s clear, the canon must 
take place, unless it be provided otherwise in the Acts of Parliament, by which 
they are erected. For in them no custom can be pleaded, the very being of 
those parishes being of too late a date for the founding of any custom in them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p116">But here let it be noted once for all, that no custom or prescription 
doth supersede the law of the Church in this realm, but only common-law, custom, 
or prescription, that is, which is beyond, the memory of man; and nothing is accounted 
to be so by the law of this land, which can by any sufficient evidence 
be proved to have been otherwise since the first year of king <i>Richard </i>I.
<i>i. e. Anno</i> 1189.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p117">Several persons are by the law of the land excused from bearing 
the office of a Church-warden, as 1. All Peers of the realm, by reason of 
their dignity. 2. All Clergymen in holy orders, by reason <pb n="42" id="iii-Page_42" />of their order. 3. All Parliament-men, and all 
in the king’s service in ordinary, by reason of their privilege. 4. All 
Lawyers, Attorneys, and Clerks of Chancery, King’s-Bench, Common-Pleas, and 
Exchequer, by reason of their attendance in the said courts every term, 2 <i>Rolls 
Abr. </i>272. 5. Physicians and Chirurgeons in the city of <i>London, </i>and suburbs, 
by the statute of the 5th. of <i>King Henry the</i> 8<i>th, c</i>. 6. and the 32d
<i>of King Henry the</i> 8<i>th, c</i>. 40. because of their obligation to attend the sick.
6. Apothecaries all <i>England</i> over for the same reason, by the Statute of 
the 6th <i>of King William</i> III. <i>c</i>. 4. <i>The first of Queen Anne, chap. </i>
11. <i>and the</i> 10<i>th of Queen chap</i>. 14. 7. All preachers and teachers of dissenting 
congregations, by the statute of the <i>first of King William and Queen 
Mary</i>, c. 18. provided they have qualified themselves according to the said Statute. 
8. All registered. seamen, although not actually in service, by the statute 
of the 7<i>th and</i> 8<i>th of King William the</i> 3<i>d, c</i>. 21. 9. All persons that have 
prosecuted any felon to conviction, by the statute of the 10<i>th and </i>11<i>th
of King William the</i> 3<i>d, c</i>. 33. which excuseth them <note n="38" id="iii-p117.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p118">And the first assignee of the certificate. See 3 Burn 77.</p></note>from this, as well 
as from all other parochial or ward offices in the parish or ward where the felony 
was committed. 10. Freemen of the corporation of Surgeons in London, 18 <i>G</i>. 2. 
<i>c</i>. 
15. 11. Roman Catholic Ministers, conforming to the Statute, 31 <i>G. </i>3.
<i>c. </i>32. s. 8. 12. Serjeants, corporals, drummers of the militia, and private 
men, from the time of their inrollment, until their discharge, 26 <i>G. </i>3.
<i>c. </i>107. <i>s</i>. 130. All these persons being exempt by law from bearing the said 
office of Church-warden, they are not to be chosen into it, unless <pb n="43" id="iii-Page_43" />they are content voluntarily to bear the same. But excepting 
these, all others are eligible, and must serve in the said office, when legally 
chosen into it as aforesaid<note n="39" id="iii-p118.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p119">An Attorney may have a writ of privilege to excuse him; and 
if it be not obeyed by the Spiritual Court a prohibition. 2 Rol. 368.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p120">So, it any who has privilege he chosen, a writ goes to the Ecclesiastical 
Court, that he be not sworn. Pal. 392</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p121">But whosoever is legally chosen, must be an inhabitant of 
the parish, for no out-setter, who occupieth lands in the parish, but doth not 
dwell or inhabit there, is capable of being chosen Church-warden of the said 
parish. For by the duty of his office he is obliged to be present in the Parish-Church of which he is Church-warden on all Sundays and holy-days, to take notice 
of the absence of such parishioners as do not come to the said Church, in order 
to present them for the same, and also to take care, that no disorder be committed in the said 
Church or Church-yard during divine service and sermon, but that all things be 
kept in order and quiet, which he is incapable of duly performing, as long as he 
lives out of the parish.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p122">At the next visitation, which shall be held after the said 
choice by the Bishop or the Arch-Deacon, or other ordinary, within whose jurisdiction the 
parish shall be, the new elected Church-wardens 
must appear in order to be sworn into the said 
office<note n="40" id="iii-p122.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p123">The Church-warden being chosen, cannot be refused by the Arch-deacon 
or Spiritual Court, on pretence of poverty or other inability. 1 Sal. 166. 5 Mod. 
326. <i>et ante </i>p. 41.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p124">And the right of naming Church-wardens cannot he tried in Court 
Christian. 1 Bl. Rep. 28.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p125">Nor can the Bishop’s Court try the legality of votes for a Church-warden. 3 Burr. Mans. 1420. 1 Bl. Rep. 430.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p126">And if he be refused, a mandamus lies for swearing him. Mar. 22, 66. 1 Vent. 115. 267. Raym. 439. 1 Lev. 73 Pal. 51. 2 Rol. 234. 1. 15. 
Mod. <scripRef id="iii-p126.1" passage="Ca. 89" parsed="|Song|89|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.89">Ca. 89</scripRef>. 2 Rol. 106, 107. Lut 1010. Carth. 118. <scripRef id="iii-p126.2" passage="Jon. 439" parsed="|Jonah|439|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jonah.439">Jon. 439</scripRef>. Cro. Car. 551. Cas. Temp. Hardw. 129.</p></note>, (<i>Can</i>. 118.) For until they are thus sworn, 

<pb n="44" id="iii-Page_44" />they can do no legal act as Church-wardens, nor can they 
have any authority, whatever money they lay out on the Church account, to make or 
levy any rate, or take any other method again to reimburse themselves; but whatever 
they do of this kind, while unsworn, is all to their own wrong, and if the parish 
refuseth to pay them, they can have no remedy in law to force them to it. And although 
they served the office the former year, and were then sworn into it, yet if they 
are chosen again, they must be sworn again, or else the case is the same. For they 
are chosen but for one year, and sworn but for one year, and therefore, when that 
one year is expired, their office and their oath are out together<note n="41" id="iii-p126.3"><p class="normal" id="iii-p127">Church-wardens shall continue in office ’till the new ones 
are Sworn. Can. 118.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p128">And for misbehaviour it is said, the parishioners may discharge them, and chuse 
others. Lamb. ch. s. 3.</p></note>, and consequently 
they must be chosen again, and sworn again, before they can legally serve again 
in the said office for the year ensuing, (<i>Can</i>. 1. <i>Jac</i>. 89.) And where there 
are others fit to be chosen, it is not so well for the parish to chuse the same 
again. For hereby often the making of a just account is baffled for want of new Church-wardens 
to take it; and other inconveniencies sometimes follow: For the preventing of which, 
it would be best every year to dismiss the old Church-wardens, and chuse new ones 
in their stead, according to the statute of the 27<i>th of Henry the</i> 8<i>th, 
c</i>. 25. which positively forbids any Church-warden <pb n="45" id="iii-Page_45" />to continue in his office above one whole year.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p129">If any scruple to take the oath, he hath liberty allowed him 
by the Act of Toleration to offer a deputy to be sworn into the said office in 
his stead, and execute it for him; which deputy must be of the parish, and of 
such sufficiency to discharge the said office, as shall he allowed and approved 
of by the Ordinary, 1 <i>W. &amp; M. c</i>. 18.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p130">The oath to he taken <note n="42" id="iii-p130.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p131">A person chosen Church-warden, refusing to take his office and 
oath, may be excommunicated for refusal; and no prohibition will lie. Gibs. Codex 
243.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p132">And he may be required by the Spiritual Court to take an oath. 
3 Com. Dig. 
611.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p133">But no oath shall be required of them except in general to execute the office. 
Hard. 364.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p134">Nor can a fee be demanded for swearing them, or taking their 
presentments. 1 Sal. 330.</p></note>by the Church-wardens is, <i>That they will well and truly</i>, [or 
<i>truly and faithfully</i>,] <i>execute the office of a Church-warden in 
the parish where they are chosen for the ensuing year, and according to the best 
of their skill and knowledge present such persons and things as </i><note n="43" id="iii-p134.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p135">This oath is said to have been agreed upon, at a mutual consultation between 
the civilians and common lawyers.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p136">In large parishes there are officers called <i>Sidesmen </i>
(antiently <i>Synodsmen</i>) or <i>questmen, </i>(properly <i>inquest-men</i>) 
to assist the Church-wardens in their inquiries and presentment of offenders. They 
shall be chosen yearly in Easter Week, by the Minister and the parishioners, if 
they can agree; and if not; by the Bishop. Can 90.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p137">The Sidesman’s oath is,</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p138">You shall swear that you will be assistant to the Church-wardens, 
in the execution of their office, so far as by law you are bound: So help you God. Gibs. 242.</p></note>are 
presentable 
by the ecclesiastical laws of this realm. Which oath binds them to be diligent 
and faithful, not only in making their presentments in the manner above directed, 
but also in the custody <pb n="46" id="iii-Page_46" />and care of the Church goods committed to their charge, in the 
well repairing of the Church, Church-yard, and utensils, in the well husbanding 
of the parish-money levied for this purpose, and the employing of it to the best 
advantage for the end intended, and in giving a just and faithful account of all 
at last; and they become guilty of the breach of their oath, and load their souls 
with the heinous guilt of perjury, whenever they wilfully fail in any of these particulars.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p139">If any Arch-deacon, or other ecclesiastical Governor having 
authority in this behalf, shall refuse to swear a Church-warden into his office, 
who is legally chosen into the same, there is a writ<note n="44" id="iii-p139.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p140">The writ here referred to is a <i>mandamus, </i>and it has 
been held that <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p140.1">lis pendens</span></i> is not a good return to this writ, tho’ accompanied 
with very special circumstances. 3 Burr. 1420: 1 Black. Rep. 430. <i>vide ante p 
</i>40.</p></note> at common-law issuable out 
of the King’s-Bench to command the swearing of him, (3 <i>Croke, </i>551, 589. 
2 <i>Rolls Rep. </i>106, 107. 2 <i>Abr. </i>234. <i>Shepphard Abr. Title 
Commandment or Mandat.</i>)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p141">As soon as the Church-wardens are sworn, they are then in the 
full power of their office, and that which they are first to do, is to survey the 
Church, Church-yard, and utensils, and having taken an account of what repairs they 
want, and estimated as near as they can the charges which the said repairs may amount 
to, they are to levy an equal rate upon the parishioners<note n="45" id="iii-p141.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p142">Libel in the spiritual Court against <i>Catesby, </i>who had 
land within the parish but did not inhabit there, for a rate made for 
new melting the bells; and upon motion a prohibition was granted; for though 
<i>inhabitants</i>, are rateable towards ornaments as bells were held to be, yet 
land holders not resident are only rateable to the necessary repairs, and not to 
ornaments, East. 9 W 3. B. R. <i>Catesby</i> v. <i>Carter. M.S</i>.</p></note> for the defraying of 
it, (<i>Degge, P</i>. 1.  <i>c</i>. 12.) And when they have got the rate confirmed by the 
Arch-deacon, or other Ordinary <pb n="47" id="iii-Page_47" />authorized thereto, they may then sue it upon all that shall 
refuse to pay their proportions to it. <note n="46" id="iii-p142.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p143">If any refuse to pay the rates being demanded by the Church-wardens, they 
are to be sued for in the ecclesiastical courts, and not elsewhere. Gibs. 219. 
Degge 171.</p></note>But if any think themselves overcharged, 
or otherwise aggrieved in the said rate, there is still room left after its confirmation, for them to put in their exceptions against it, and be redressed in the same manner 
as there is in the poor’s rate, after it hath been confirmed by the Justices of 
the Peace. For all such confirmations are only till cause shall be shewn to the 
contrary, but redress in this case is to be sought for only in the Ecclesiastical 
Courts<note n="47" id="iii-p143.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p144">The Court of Chancery will not permit parties to come into 
that court for a discovery in aid to the ecclesiastical jurisdiction. The plaintiff 
cannot, because the Court of Chancery will not be ancillary to that: nor does the 
defendant there want it, because he may exhibit articles in that Court and have 
an answer on oath 1 Atk. 288. 2Ves. 451.</p></note>. For there only this matter is cognizable, (<i>Stat. Circumspecte 
agatis</i>, 13 <i>Ed</i>. 1. <i>Coke</i> 2 <i>Inst. p</i>. 489.) unless the boundaries of the parish are 
called in question, and he that excepts against the rate, alledgeth, that the lands, 
in respect of which he is layed, are out of the parish. For then a prohibition Will 
lie. For to judge of the boundaries<note n="48" id="iii-p144.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p145">Church-wardens have authority throughout the parish, altho’ 
it extends into different hundreds and counties, being, tho’ temporal officers, 
employed in ecclesiastical affairs, and must therefore follow the ecclesiastical 
division of the kingdom. Shaw. P. L. 86.</p></note> of parishes is now engrossed wholly to the 
common-law courts, and the ordinary is absolutely excluded from all jurisdiction 
in this matter. (<i>Degge, P</i>. 1. <i>c. </i>12.) But anciently it was otherwise. 
For as long as the division of parishes was only for spiritual matter, as the Bishops 
first made these parishes, so it belonged wholly to them, to determine all controversies 
about them, <pb n="48" id="iii-Page_48" />and set out the boundaries, by which they were parted each from 
other. But afterwards, when the limits of parishes were made the limits of temporal 
offices, as of constables, surveyors of high-ways, &amp;c. which belong to the 
temporal jurisdiction, this drew the whole of this matter before the temporal Judges into 
the common-law courts, and there it hath been ever since. But to prevent the arising 
of any trouble from hence, the readiest way is for the Church-wardens to do their 
duty in taking care, that their annual perambulations be duly kept up at the usual 
time, and the boundaries of their parishes so carefully viewed and settled in them, 
as to leave no room for any doubt or contest about them. For this is part of their 
office, and it is a service of no small moment to their parish carefully to discharge 
themselves herein.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p146">The rates must he made with the consent of the major 

<note n="49" id="iii-p146.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p147">At the common law, every parishioner who paid to the church rates,
and no other a right to vote. Shaw. 56. And those that pay no church rate 
shall have no vote in affairs relating to it, except it be the rector or vicar. 
Wood. b: 1. c. 7.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p148">A <i>mandamus </i>will not lie to Church-wardens to make a 
rate, it being a subject of ecclesiastical jurisdiction. 5. T. Rep. 364. The 
King v. Thelford.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p149">By custom there may be select vestries of a certain number of 
persons elected yearly to make rates, and manage the concerns of the parish for 
that year: and such custom is a good custom. <i>Real </i>Ch . Service. Gibs. 246. 
Stra. 428.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p150">All persons who have a vote in the vestry have an equal right, 
and neither the Ministers nor Church-wardens without special custom, ran adjourn 
the vestry; but this can only be done by a majority of the whole assembly. Stra. 
1047.</p>
<p class="center" id="iii-p151">If a parish consists of several villages, and there is a custom 
to levy rates in certain proportions, they must pursue it. Andr. 32.</p></note>part of 
the parish, and therefore when the Church-wardens purpose to make any such rate; 
they must call a meeting of the parish in manner as is above directed, and then 
whatsoever rate shall 


<pb n="49" id="iii-Page_49" />be made by the consent of the major part of these, who shall 
come to the said meeting, will be a good and legal rate. For those, who are absent 
in this case, devolving their right and votes upon those who are present, they who 
are present, how few soever they be, are in construction of law the whole parish 
(as hash been afore in another case fully shown). And therefore whatsoever rate 
is made with the consent of the major part of them at such a meeting, or by the 
Church-wardens alone<note n="50" id="iii-p151.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p152">For they, and not the parishioners, are to be cited and punished, in 
defect of repairs. Gibs. 220.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p153">But otherwise a rate made by the Church-wardens only is not sufficient. 1 Salk. 165.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p154">When the Church-wardens and parishioners are met, they are to 
consider what sum of money it will be necessary to raise for such repairs as shall 
then be needful; and after they have agreed what sum is fit, they are to make 
an equal levy. Degge. 171.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p155">It is most convenient, that every parish act be entered 
in the parish book, and that every man’s hand consenting to it, be set thereto. 
Shaw. 53.</p></note>(if on the calling of such a meeting none else shall appear 
at it)) will be interpreted as made with the consent of the whole parish. For the 
absence of those, who do not come to the said meeting, being voluntary, it will 
imply, that they do thereby entrust those who are present with their interest; and 
if none appear, but the Church-wardens alone, it will imply a like trust of the 
whole parish voluntarily reposed in them in this case. And therefore every rate 
thus made will he good in law. (<i>See Jeffereys’s case</i>, 5 <i>Co</i>. 67.
<i>Hetl</i>. 61.
<i>Pop. </i>197. <i>Lane </i>21. <i>Degge, P</i>. 1. <i>c</i>. 12. <i>Watson c</i>. 39. 
<i>p</i>. 302. 1 <i>Vent. </i>367.) and when it is confirmed by the Ordinary, 
may be levied by due process of law in the ecclesiastical courts upon all such as shall refuse 
to pay the same, reserving still their exceptions to all those who shall think themselves 
unequally laid in the <pb n="50" id="iii-Page_50" />said rate as aforesaid, of which the ecclesiastical court is to judge.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p156">No Parson or Vicar can be charged to the repair of the Church 
in any parish by reason of their tithes or glebes therein, because out of them they 
are bound to repair the chancel; but if they have any other estate in the parish, 
they are chargeable for that as well as other parishioners. And although one of 
them only repairs the chancel, and the other be exempt, yet in that either of them 
doth it, both are discharged all rates to the Church, because the repair 
of the chancel <note n="51" id="iii-p156.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p157">An impropriator, tho’ bound to repair the chancel, is also 
bound to contribute to the reparations of the church, if he hath lands in the parish, 
which are not parcel of the parsonage. Gibs. 221.</p></note>equally lies upon the whole tithes and glebes that are parted between 
them; and that one of them doth it, and the other is discharged, is wholly by 
composition between themselves: But if no such composition appears for the laying 
of it on the Vicar, of common right it belongs to the Parson to do it, the Vicar 
being looked on only as his stipendiary to serve the cure, and the portion which 
he hath of the revenues of the Church, no other than as his wages in order 
thereto. But if the glebes be out of the parish, (as sometimes they are) their 
being glebes in this case cannot exempt them from being charged to the repair of 
the Church in that parish where they lie. For in that parish no repairs of the 
dinned lie upon them, and therefore they are there on the same foot, as to this 
matter, with the other lands of the parish, and consequently must be charged 
equally with them to all the burdens of it. For no glebes are to he excused Church repairs, but such 
as belong to the Church that is to be repaired, not those which belong to another Church out of the parish, in which <pb n="51" id="iii-Page_51" />the said glebes lie, (<i>Lindwood de Ecclesiis 
ædificandis, C. licet Parochiani</i>.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p158">All such who are so poor as to be excused from paying to the 
poor’s rate by reason of their poverty, ought also to be excused from paying to 
the Church-rate for the same reason. And all those who being thus excused and pay 
nothing to the Church, ought not to have any vote in any affairs relating to it; 
that is, in chusing the Church-wardens, making Church-rates, allowing Church-wardens 
accounts, &amp;c. it being most reasonable, that they only who pay to the rates, 
should make the rates, and chuse officers who are entrusted with the levying and 
disposing of them, and take their accounts afterwards. But this must not be 
understood of the Minister, though he be not charged to those rates, because as 
having the freehold of the Church, he hath a special right in it, and as 
Minister of it he hath a special duty upon him to see, that it be well and duly 
repaired, and that rates be made to enable the Church-wardens to do it, and he 
must be responsible to the Bishop for his care herein, (<i>Vide Jokan. de Athon in Othob. 
Improbam quorundun, verb. ad hoc tenentur. Lindwood de Officio Archidiaconi, 
C. Archidiaconi, verb. Reparatione</i>.) And therefore in every parish meeting he 
presides for the regulating and directing of this matter. And this equally holds 
whether he be Rector or Vicar.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p159">If the Church-wardens defer to make or gather their rate, till 
they are out of their office (as is through mistake or negligence too often done) 
they are then deprived of all legal authority of doing either, and therefore 
they ought to take care, after having well surveyed and computed the repairs, to 
make and gather their rate as soon as conveniently they can, and within the time 
of their office prosecute <pb n="52" id="iii-Page_52" />all such who refuse to pay what they are laid to it, or 
at least present them in their last presentment at the <i>Easter Visitation, </i>
when they go out of their office. For by this presentment they will not only have 
the benefit of being attached of the action while in their office, but also make 
it a cause of office upon the Judge to do them justice herein, and therefore may 
afterwards pursue it when out of their office, till they recover the money, which 
otherwise they cannot lawfully do. For no officer can have any right of action 
by virtue of his office after he is discharged of it. But if it happen, that there 
be no such prosecution begun, or presentment made, before they were out of their 
office, they may then on their giving up of their account pass over their arrears 
with the rate on which they are due, to their successors, who have full authority 
to sue for, and recover the same, all such arrears being in truth a debt due to 
the parish, which they are by their office to take care to recover for them. But 
because this may be apt to make Church-wardens negligent in collecting the money 
due on their rates, and their successors may have just reason to complain, if the 
burden be turned over upon them of gathering their predecessors rates, as well as 
their own, the best way to prevent this, and adjust the whole matter between both 
will be, that the old Church-wardens on the going out of their office, do account 
all the rates, they have made, as received, and take a deputation or letter of attorney 
from their successors to demand and recover in their names, what is left in arrears 
for they cannot in this case do it in their own; and then predecessor and successor 
will equally bear the burden without casting off any part of it from the one upon 
the other.</p><pb n="53" id="iii-Page_53" />

<p class="normal" id="iii-p160">According to the ecclesiastical law, that hath obtained in this 
realm, the laying of the Church rate ought to be according to the lands and the 
stock, which the parishioners have within the parish, so say <i>John of Athon,
</i>and <i>Lindwood, </i>the ancientest and the best of our <i>English </i>Canonists. 
For the words of the latter of them, as taken out of the former, are, 
<span lang="LA" id="iii-p160.1"><i>Unusquisque 
Parochianus tenetur ad reparationem Ecclesiæ juxta portionem terræ, quam possidet 
infra Parochiam, &amp; secundum numerum animalium, quæ tenet &amp; nutrit ibidem</i>.</span>
<i>i. e. Every parishioner is obliged to pay towards the repair of the Church, according to the portion 
of the Land, which he occupies in the parish, and the number of animals which 
he hath and feeds there</i>, (<i>Lindwood De Ecclesiis ædificandis, C. licit Parochiani, 
verb. reficiendarum Ecclesiarum. Et de, Officio Archidiaconi, C. Archidiaconi, 
verb. Reparatione. Johannes de Athon in Othob. C. Improbam, verb. ad hoc tenentur</i>) But this is not to be understood, as if any one were to 
be layed for both 
land and stock. They who make the rate may lay him according to either of the 
two, and even for the best of them, but not for both. (<i>See the judgement of Doctors 
Commons in</i> Godulphin’s <i>Appendix, sect. </i>31.) But the general usage now 
is to make a rate according to the value of the lands<note n="52" id="iii-p160.2"><p class="normal" id="iii-p161">By an equal pound rate.</p></note>. However it is to be taken 
notice of, that this rate is only a personal, not a real charge; for it is not laid upon the lands, 
but only upon the persons in respect of the lands which they occupy 
within the parish, and for this reason the farmer or occupier, not the landlord, 
is to pay the same, 5 <i>Coke, p</i>. 67. 1 <i>Bulstrod, </i>20. <i>Degge, p</i>.
1.
<i>c. </i>12 <i>Roll. </i>289. <i>Sheppard Abr. Title Church-wardens</i>) And what <pb n="54" id="iii-Page_54" />I here say of lands, is to be understood also of houses<note n="53" id="iii-p161.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p162">But a man shall not 
be charged to the repairs of the Church in respect of a light-house. Bunb. 81.</p></note>, for 
both according to their value are chargeable to these rates, (<i>Hetley</i>, 130.) 
And in some places houses only, as in cities and large towns, where there are houses 
only, and no lands to be charged hereto.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p163">But concerning the lands which are occupied by out-setters, that 
is, by such as live out of the parish, there is some difficulty and difference 
of opinions. For there are many who hold that out-setters are not parishioners, 
and therefore ought not to be charged towards the utensils, clerks wages, sacramental bread and wine, and other incidental charges of the Church, because the parishioners 
only have any benefit of these, and those who are rot parishioners none at all; 
and to be charged to expences where they receive no benefit, they say, is hard 
and unreasonable; and consequently, according to this doctrine, two rates ought 
in every parish to be made, one for the repair of the body, of the Church and the 
Church-yard with them appurtenances, to which all are to be charged that have lands 
within the parish, whether out-Setters or in-setters; and the other for the utensils 
and incidental charges of the Church, to which only the in-setters are to he charged, 
because they only have the benefit of them, (1 <i>Bulst. </i>20. 2 <i>Roll. </i>
291. 2 <i>Rolls Rep. </i>270. <i>Godolphin’s Repertorium, c. </i>12. <i>sect. </i>
29, 34, 41. <i>Degge, p. </i>1. <i>c</i>. 12.) But there are others, who are of a different 
opinion concerning this matter. The former opinion went chiefly upon this supposition, 
that out-setters were no parishioners, and therefore ought not to pay to that, whereof 
parishioners. only had the. benefit. But these say, that <pb n="55" id="iii-Page_55" />out-setters, by reason of the lands which they occupy in the 
parish, are as much parishioners as the in-setters, and may at their choice come 
to either Church for the hearing of divine service, as they shall think fit, and 
have a vote in the parish-meetings of both; and that therefore they ought to be 
charged to the utensils and incidental charges, as well as to the fabrick of the 
Church. And for the support of this opinion they urge the confusion and inconvenience 
which would follow from doing otherwise; for (say they) to make two rates cannot 
but prove a very confused, perplexed, and vexatious thing, and must necessarily 
embarrass the parish; with more difficulties than the thing is worth. And it is 
further objected, that it is possible that all that occupy lands in the parish may 
live out of it, and have none but servants, day-labourers, and poor shepherds in 
their farms; and to charge only these. poor people to the utensils and incidental 
charges, and discharge their rich masters, who own all the lands in the parish, 
from paying any thing towards them, would be very unreasonable, and unequal. And 
it must be acknowledged, that there is a constitution of <i>John Stratford, </i>
Archbishop of <i>Canterbury, </i>made <i>Anno Dom. </i>1342, which ordains agreeable 
to this opinion, That all who have lands in the parish, should be equally charged 
to the ornaments of the Church, as well as to the fabrick, whether they live 
within the parish or elsewhere. For the words of this Constitution are as followeth;
<span lang="LA" id="iii-p163.1">
<i>Præsentis approbatione Concilii duximus statuendum, quod tam religiosi, quam alli 
quicunque possessiones aut prædia seu reditus, quæ de Gleba reficiendarum 
ecclesiarum, seu de dote non existunt, in quibuscunque parochiis nostræ provinciæ 
obtinentes, seu in posterum habituri, in ipsis degentes</i>, <pb n="56" id="iii-Page_56" /><i>vel alibi, ad quævis onera parochianos ipsos, ipsorum ecclesiam, ac ornamenta 
ejusdem concernentia, &amp; eis in his de jure vel consuetudine incumbentia, consideratis 
possessionum et redituum hujusmodi quantitatibus, cum cæteris parochianis 
ecclesiarum prædictaram, quoties opus fuerit, contribuere teneantur</i></span>; 
i. e. <i>By the approbation 
of the present Synod we have thought fit to ordain, that as well the religious, 
as all others, that now have, or shall hereafter have, possessions, lands, or revenues</i> 
(<i>which are not of the glebe of the Churches to be repaired, or of the endowments 
that belong to them</i>) <i>in any parishes whatsoever of our province, whether they dwell 
in the said parishes, or elsewhere, shall be obliged to pay with the other 
parishioners towards all the charges, which are either of common right, or by 
custom incumbent on the parishioners for the repair of the Church, and the ornaments 
belonging thereto, according to the quantity of the possessions </i><note n="54" id="iii-p163.2"><p class="normal" id="iii-p164">But a man shall not 
be charged for a stand in a market in the same parish, 
when he inhabits in another parish. 2 Rol. 2890. 1. 35.</p></note>, <i>and the 
revenues which they have in the said parishes, as often as there shall be need for 
the same, same</i>, (<i>Lindwood De ecclesiis ædificandis, C. Licet parochiani</i>.) And 
now the practice generally goes according to this opinion, and the ecclesiastical 
Judges, as well as the temporal, for the sake of the ease and convenience which 
accrues from the making of one levy for all give countenance hereto, and begin to 
treat the law to the contrary (if ever it were law) as obsolete and out of doors.
<i>Concerning this whole matter see </i>5 <i>Co</i>. 67. 2 <i>Brownl</i>. 10. 1 <i>Blust. </i>20. 2 <i>
Rolls Abr. </i>291. Degge, p. 1. <i>c</i>. 12. <i>Godolphin’s 
Repertorinm, chap. </i>12. <i>sect. </i>23, 26, 29, 34, 41. [<i>and Shaw’s Parish 
Law</i>.]</p>
<pb n="57" id="iii-Page_57" />
<p class="normal" id="iii-p165">When therefore a Church-rate<note n="55" id="iii-p165.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p166">Church rates depend upon prescription alone. 4 T. Rep. 669.</p></note> is to be made, all that occupy 
any lands or houses within the parish, are to be laid to it according to the value 
of the said lands or houses, by an equal pound-rate, without grieving or over charging 
one, or sparing or easing , another, or leaving any out of the rate who ought to 
be charged to it. For if any be overcharged<note n="56" id="iii-p166.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p167">Or rated for more than he has, or that the rate was needless. Wood. b. 
1. c.</p></note>, or others undercharged, the Ordinary 
will condemn the wrong done, whenever it comes before him. But if any one be 
left out, who ought to be charged to it, injury is hereby done to the whole parish 
by overcharging them so much, as those ought to pay who, are omitted. And this 
is a sufficient reason for the Ordinary,<note n="57" id="iii-p167.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p168">If any one finds himself aggrieved at the inequality of the assessment, 
his appeal must be to the ecclesiastical judge. Degge 172.</p></note> when complaint is made to him hereof, 
to quash the whole rate, and send the Church-wardens to make a new one. In all these 
rates it will be fairest for the Church-wardens not to assess themselves, but to 
leave this to be done by the parishioners, who concur with them in making the 
said rate. But if there be a stated valuation of all the lands and houses in the 
parish justly and fairly made, and all be equally laid according hereto by a 
pound rate, there can be no error or injustice in, this matter.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p169">If any quaker<note n="58" id="iii-p169.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p170">Also a quaker, refusing to pay Church rates, 
may be sued as other parishioners 
in the ecclesiastical court.</p></note> refuseth to pay the Church rate which is laid upon 
him (as mostly those of that sect perversely do) complaint must be made to the two 
next Justices of the Peace, who by the statute <pb n="58" id="iii-Page_58" />of the 7th and 8th of King <i>William </i>the third, <i>cap.
</i>34. have full power hereon to convene the person before them, and hear the said 
complaint, and on having examined upon oath into the truth and justice thereof, 
to judge and ascertain the sum that is due, and make an order under their hands 
and seals for the payment of it. And if any quaker shall, after such order made, 
refuse to obey the same in paying the said sum, then any one of the said 
Justices, who made the said order, shall and may, by warrant under his hand and 
seal, empower the Church-wardens to levy the money so ordered to be paid by distress 
and sale of the goods of the offender, rendering to him the overplus. And 
in case he appeal to the Quarter-Sessions from the said order, and be there cast 
in his appeal, he shall pay all the costs of the same, and be excluded all other 
remedy as to the said rate.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p171">If any plead a prescription to be exempt front those rates 
in respect of any of their lands or houses, it cannot be good without a special 
cause shown for the discharge. The Parson of the parish, as also. the Vicar, are 
exempted for their tithes and glebes, because out of them the chancel is repaired, 
(as hath been already said.) A patron, as in the right of the founder, may prescribe 
not to pay to the repairs of the church by reason of the foundation, and if he 
hath 
on this account been immemorially freed, it will be a good reason for the discharge (<i>Degge, part</i> 1. <i>c. </i>12) . And so if an hamlet, having a chapel of 
ease<note n="59" id="iii-p171.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p172">A Church built within the precinct of a Parish-Church, to which burial and 
sacraments belong, is a chapel of ease. 2 Rol. 340. l. 50.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p173">And it belongs to the Parish-Church and the Parson of it. 2 Rol. 341. 1. 2.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p174">And therefore a Parish-Church cannot be a Chapel. 2 Rol. 340. 1. 55.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p175">The Parson of a Parish-Church ought to find a Chaplain for a Chapel 
of Ease within his precinct. 3. Com. Dig. 609. But he may officiate there himself. Ib.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p176">If a Chapel has parochial rights, as Clerk, Wardens, &amp;c. rights 
of divine service, as baptism, sepulture, &amp;c. and the inhabitants have a right 
to them there and not elsewhere, and the curate has small tythes and surplice 
fees, and an augmentation; it is a perpetual curacy, and the curate is not removeable 
at pleasure. Attorney <scripRef id="iii-p176.1" passage="Gen. v." parsed="|Gen|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.5">Gen. v.</scripRef> Brereton 2 Ves. 425.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p177">N. Nomination to a perpetual curacy, may be by parol, as well as presentation to a Church.</p></note>, 
which they constantly <pb n="59" id="iii-Page_59" />resort to, and have always repaired<note n="60" id="iii-p177.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p178">In 
the case alluded to, they had burial in the Mother-Church. 3 Mod. 264. see also 2 Rol. 289, 1. 50. Hob. 66.</p></note>, have instead of being 
rated to the Mother-Church equally with the other parishioners, immemorially paid 
a set annual stun in lieu of it, this will be allowed to be a good prescription. 
For it will be supposed, that it was originally upon an agreement made upon; some 
just consideration with the whole parish, and they have a power to bind their successors 
thereto.. But if there be no such payment alledged, the prescription cannot be good; 
for what they have done in building them a chapel, and constantly repairing thither, 
instead of going to the Mother-Church, is only for their own ease, and that must 
not be made a dis-ease to the rest of the parish, in casting the burden of the 
repair of the Mother-Church wholly upon them, and that especially since they are 
still, notwithstanding their Chapel, members of the Mother-Church, and have all 
rights in it equally with the rest of the parish, and therefore must equally 
with them contribute to the repairs of it,(<i>Hobart</i> 67. <i>Noy</i> 41. 2 <i>Rolls Abr. </i>289, 290. 
<i>Degge, p</i>. 1. <i>c</i>. 12.) If a parish plead .a custom to be laid <pb n="60" id="iii-Page_60" />only for lands, and not for houses, or to be laid only for arable 
lands, and to be excused for their pastures, or to be laid only for their sheep-walks, 
and not for the rest, the custom cannot be good. For by the law all lands and houses 
are to beequally laid, and their paying for some part can be no good cause for the 
discharging of the rest, <i>Hetley, </i>130. <i>Latch. </i>203. <i>Godolphin, c</i>. 12. 
<i>sect</i>. 22. <i>Degge, part</i> 1. <i>c</i>. 12.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p179">When two Churches are consolidated, the rates and repairs are 
still to be separate as before, <i>Hob. p. </i>67. And therefore though one of the 
Parish-Churches be demolished, and the parishioners constantly make use of the 
other, and have seats in yet they cannot be charged to any of its repairs, or other 
expellees; which is to be understood only of country parishes consolidated by virtue 
of the statute. of the 37th of <i>Henry </i>VIII. <i>c. </i>21. For as to such parishes 
in cities and towns corporate, which have been, or shall be consolidated by virtue 
of the-statute of the 17th of <i>Charles </i>II. <i>c. </i>3. remedy hath. been 
provided hereto by a late act of parliament, 4 &amp; 5 <i>W. &amp; M. c.. </i>12. whereby 
it is ordained, that in all such consolidations, if one of the Churches is or shall 
be demolished, the parishioners of the demolished Church shall pay to the repair 
of-the other, according to the proportion which the Bishop of the Diocese shall 
direct, and till such directions be given, shall bear one third part of the charges. 
It would have been well if the same had-extended to all other consolidations also; 
for want of it many parishes, who have their own Churches demolished, enjoy the 
whole right and benefit of Churches in other places, and pay no Church-rates, at all.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p180">But although consolidations by the Statute cannot <pb n="61" id="iii-Page_61" />extend, hereto, yet consolidations by common-law may. For before 
the said Statute of the 37th of King <i>Henry </i>VIII. there was a power by the 
common-law of the land in the Bishop, with the concurrence of the Patrons and Incumbents, 
to consolidate any two contiguous parishes, which is mentioned and acknowledged 
in the said statute, <i>sect. </i>4 And the said statute, as well as that of the 
17th of King <i>Charles</i> II. being both in the affirmative, and not in the 
negative, do not take away the common-law; but still, notwithstanding the said statutes, 
such consolidations as might lawfully have been made before the said statutes were 
enacted, may at this day be lawfully made also. And therefore all that the said 
statutes do effect is, that whereas before the said statutes it consolidations 
made according to the common-law were good, without the previous licence or subsequent 
confirmation of the king, these statutes do limit what consolidations may now be 
made without the King, that is, by the Bishop only with the consent of the patrons 
and incumbents of the parishes consolidated. And therefore consolidations, that 
are so made without the King by virtue of the said statute, can extend no farther 
than is by the said statute enacted. But if they be made without any relation had 
to the said statutes according to the common-law, with the previous licence or subsequent confirmation of the King or Queen Regent, they are good to all intents 
and purposes, and in as full and ample manner as they were by the common law of 
the land, before the said statutes were made. And anciently the common-law of the 
land, as to this particular, was, that the Bishop, with the consent of the patrons 
and incumbents, might consolidate any two contiguous parishes upon <pb n="62" id="iii-Page_62" />a just and lawful reason, and in such legal manner 
of proceeding, 
as was by the common-law required as to this matter. Now the lawful, reasons for 
a consolidation were, 1. The vicinity of the Churches. 2. The paucity of the 
inhabitants of one or both of the parishes. 3. The inability of one of the 
parishes to keep up their Church by reason of their poverty. 4. The meanness of 
one or both of the livings, as not being sufficient to maintain a Minister, so 
as to, enable him to keep hospitality. 5. If the said parishes had at first been illegally 
severed, (<i>Johan. de Athon in Othob. C. Cum sit Ars. verb. Redintegrentur</i>.) 
And when there was one or more of these reasons suggested for such a 
consolidation, , the. manner of proceeding for effecting it was, 1. A commission 
of enquiry went out to examine into, the truth of the said reasons. 2. All 
persons concerned were to be legally cited, to alledge what they 
had to say about it. 3. On hearing of all parties, a 
decree was to be made for the legality of the consolidation. 4. The true value of both the livings 
consolidated, was to be put into the instrument of 
consolidation. And besides these, there were many 
other niceties and formalities to be observed in this, 
matter, and a failure in any one of them made a 
nullity in the whole, and a suggestion afterwards, 
offered of a falsity in the reasons, on which the 
consolidation was made, or a failure in, the legal 
method of doing it, if proved, was sufficient to set 
aside all that was done. And therefore to put a bar 
against this, the authority of the Pope was called 
in, and his confirmation salved all defects. And, 
for this reason, for a long while before the reformation, no consolidation was made without the Pope’s 
confirmation; and long usage at length made it, 
thought a necessary part of the. law at this matter. <pb n="63" id="iii-Page_63" />And what power the Pope 
had used, was on the 
abrogation of the papal authority in this realm, 
transferred on the King by the statutes. And therefore from that time, to make a good consolidation, 
the King’s confirmation was made necessary, irk 
the same manner as the Pope’s was before, and a 
previous .licence, say the Lawyers, operates the 
same thing with a subsequent confirmation. Whatsoever therefore the Bishop with the Patrons and 
Incumbents could do in the consolidating of two 
parishes before the reformation with the Pope’s 
confirmation, the same with the King’s licence or 
confirmation they have been able to do ever since, 
and are now still able to do. But before the reformation, it is manifest the episcopal power in this 
matter reached to every thing that was of an ecclesiastical nature, and could consolidate two parishes, 
not only so as to make them one benefice, but also 
to make them one parish in all things ecclesiastical. 
And therefore the Churches, Church-rates, and the 
office of Church-wardens being all of an ecclesiastical nature, and wholly 
depending on the ecclesiastical jurisdiction, the Bishop in his consolidation of 
two parishes could unite them in all these, as well as in the benefice, and join 
all the inhabitants in one Church for divine worship, and in one and the same 
Church-rate for its repair, and under the same Church-wardens to take care 
hereof; in the same manner as if they had originally been one single parish, 
with one Parish-Church only therein. And this was always done where one of the 
Churches was demolished, or not capable of being any longer. repaired, by reason 
of the poverty of the parishioners; and many instruments of such consolidations may be seen in the 
Episcopal Registries of 
<pb n="64" id="iii-Page_64" />this realm, where the ancient Register-books are still preserved, 
and in every county several parishes may be brought for instances hereof, which 
having been formerly two or more, having been by virtue of such old common-law consolidations 
so united, as that now they have only one Parish-Church to which they all resort 
for divine worship, one and the same Church-rate for its repairs, to which all equally 
pay, and the same Church-wardens in like manner as other single parishes have, which 
have never hem consolidated. And therefore since the common-law still remains the 
same as to this particular, notwithstanding the Statutes aforesaid, there is authority still 
by the common-law, altho’ not by the said statutes, to do the same thing, and the 
Bishop still can, even unto this day, where there is the same reason for it, by 
a common-law consolidation unite parishes so as to make them one, not only in the 
benefice, but also in the Church, Church-rates, and Church-wardens, in the same, 
manner as I have shewn he formerly could. For these are all of an ecclesiastical 
nature, and wholly depending on the ecclesiastical jurisdiction, and therefore 
the Bishop hath full power over them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p181">But as to other things, which are not of all ecclesiastical nature, 
the Bishop having no jurisdiction or power over them, his consolidation, cannot 
reach unto them. And therefore as to the, Constables, Overseers of the poor, Surveyors 
of the high-ways, and all other matters which belong to the civil jurisdiction, 
the parishes, notwithstanding the Bishop’s consolidation, must still remain distinct, 
as they were before, unless they have been united also as to these by the civil 
jurisdiction, as well as they have been by the ecclesiastical as to the other. 
Concerning common-law consolidations, <pb n="65" id="iii-Page_65" />see <i>Austin and Twine’s case, Croke Eliz. p</i>. 500.
<i>Moore, p</i>. 408, &amp; 661. 2 <i>Rolls Abridgment, p</i>. 778. <i>Hughs’s Parson’s 
Law, c. </i>26. <i>Watson’s Clergy-man’s Law, c. </i>16. <i>p. </i>127. And the 
said Statute of the 37<i>th of King H</i>. VIII. seems to give a power, as well 
as the common-law, to unite parishes as to Church and Church-rate, as well as to 
the benefices also, altho’ the interpretation of lawyers goeth otherwise. For in the preamble there are two reasons 
given for the act; 1. The insufficiency of one or the livings to maintain a Minister; 
and, 2. The inability of the parishioners to maintain two Churches or Chapels with 
all manner of reparations, ornaments, and other accustomed duties pertaining to 
a Church, <i>of which</i> saith the said preamble, <i>they ought to be eased and 
remedied by the uniting of two such parishes in one. </i>By which it is plain, that 
the act intends to relieve and ease the parishioners by uniting the parishes into 
one Church and one Church-rate, as well as the Minister by uniting them into 
one benefice; and therefore since in the enacting part of the said act it is said,
<i>that all such unions and consolidations had or made of two Churches in 
one, or of a Church and Chapel in one, as is aforesaid, shall be good, sufficient, 
lawful, firm, stable, and available in the law, to remain, endure, and continue for 
ever united and knit in one, in such manner and form as by writing or writings under the seals of 
such ordinaries, incumbents, and patrons it shall 
be declared and set forth: </i>I see no reason but that, if the Bishop, with the 
concurrence of the patrons and incumbents, should make the writing or instrument 
of consolidation in that manner and form, as to answer the second reason in the 
preamble of the said statute, as well as the first, it will be good <pb n="66" id="iii-Page_66" />
for the one as well as the other. But here it is to be 
observed, that whether the consolidation be made either by the common-law or statute 
law, if it be in a city or town-corporate, it cannot be good, since the said statute 
of the 37th of King <i>Henry </i>VIII. without the consent of the corporation: For 
saith the statute, <i>all unions and consolidations within any city or town-corporate, 
without the consent the Mayor, Sheriffs, and Commonalty of the said city, 
or without the consent of the bodies corporate of the said town in writing under 
the common-seal, shall be clearly void and of no force or effect, any thing before 
expressed, or any ordinance, law, custom, or statute to the contrary 
thereof in any wise notwithstanding. </i>Which clause being in such general 
words, as to comprehend all manner of consolidations whatsoever, and with a
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p181.1">Non obstante</span> </i>to any other law, custom, at statute, it must reach common-law 
consolidations, as well as statute-law consolidations, in all such cities and towns corporate, 
and make the one as well as the. other wholly void, if made since the date of the 
said statute, contrary to the form thereof in this particular.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p182">Church-wardens being appointed for the repair of the Church, 
can have no power or authority to deface or demolish any thing in it; but if there should be any superstitious 
pictures, or paintings in the windows, or on the walls, or elsewhere, which 
tray give just cause of offence, or any thing else, which may either be an hindrance 
to the due performing of any of the divine offices, or be inconvenient to 
the parishioners in their attendance on them, the licence of the Ordinary must 
be first had, before they can be legally removed,. (2 <i>Croke </i>366. <i>Noy</i> 104.) But the monuments, coats of arms <pb n="67" id="iii-Page_67" />painted in the windows or elsewhere, pennons, hatchments, &amp;c. 
put up in the Church for the memory of the deceased buried there, if regularly 
set up with the consent of the Minister who hath the freehold, cannot be pulled 
down again either by the Church-wardens, Minister, or Ordinary, because they belong 
to the heir, and he will have his action upon the case against any that meddle with 
them, (2 <i>Cro. </i>366. <i>Noy</i>, 104. 2 <i>Bulst. </i>150. 3 <i>Inst</i>. 202.)
But if any of the said particulars be an incumbrance or any annoyance to the Church, 
or any way hindring or incommoding either the Minister in performing any of the 
divine offices, or the parishioners in partaking of them, in this case the Ordinary 
hath power to give his order for their removal, and the Church-wardens will be justified 
in the. executing of it. For the original intent of the Church being the service 
of God Almighty, nothing is to be permitted there which; Shall be any way obstructive 
of it; and of what is; so, or is not so, the Bishop is the sole judge, (12 <i>Coke,
</i>105, 106. 3 <i>Inst. </i>202.) And therefore no one can be safe in any new 
erection there, who hath not had the Bishop’s licence for the same, especially in 
setting up of altar monuments, which most an end are a nuisance and incumbrance 
to the Church wherein they are placed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p183">As the Church-wardens have the care of the Church, so also have 
they of all the seats therein, and not only to repair them, but also to see that 
good order be preserved in them, and no disturbance or contention be made about 
them in the house of God, but that every man regularly take that seat, and that 
place in it which he hath a right to, whether it be by prescription, or that he 
hath been placed there by the order of the Bishop or by themselves.</p>

<pb n="68" id="iii-Page_68" />
<p class="normal" id="iii-p184">For if the Lord of a Manor, or any other gentleman of the 
parish, having an estate and an ancient messuage therein, have immemorially, they 
and their ancestors, sate in an isle<note n="61" id="iii-p184.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p185">Now usually spelt <i>aisle</i>.</p></note> of the Church, buried their dead there, and 
always repaired the same, they can prescribe to the said isle, and cannot be dispossessed 
of it, either by the Churchwardens, the Minister, or the Ordinary, but will have 
their action if disturbed therein. For such an immemorial possession will carry 
with it a presumption, that the isle was first built by the founder of it, with 
the consent of the Minister, Patron, and Ordinary, with intent to have it solely 
to himself<note n="62" id="iii-p185.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p186">2. An aisle in a Church, which hath time out of mind belonged to a particular 
house, and hath been maintained and repaired by the owner of that house, is 
part of his frank tenement, and the Ordinary cannot dispose of it, or intermeddle 
with it. Gibs. 221.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p187">But if an aisle of a Church be always repaired at the common 
charge of the parish, the Ordinary may dispose of the seats there. 2 Cro. 366.</p></note>, (2 <i>Cro</i>. 366. <i>Hob</i>. 69. 12 <i>Coke </i>103. 3 <i>Inst. </i>
202. <i>Noy</i> 104. <i>
Godb. </i>200. <i>Moor</i> 178. <i>Palm</i>. 46. 2 <i>Rol. </i>288. 1. 10.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p188">And upon the same reason, should now any gentleman, having an 
house in the parish, by the like consent of Minister, Patron, and Ordinary, build 
a new isle, and have a faculty from the Bishop to hold the same to the use of him 
and his family to bury their dead in the said isle, and also to sit there 
for the hearing of divine service, on condition constantly to repair it, this faculty 
would give him a good title to the said isle.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p189">But no such title can be good, either upon prescription, or any 
new grant by a faculty as aforesaid, to a man and his heirs<note n="63" id="iii-p189.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p190">T. Rep, 432. For the seat doth not belong to the person, but to the inhabitant. Gibs. 221.</p></note>, but the said 
isle must <pb n="69" id="iii-Page_69" />always be supposed to be <i>held in respect of the house </i>
,<note n="64" id="iii-p190.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p191">For no one can claim a seat in a Church by prescription as appendant 
or belonging to land; but it must be laid as belonging to a house, in respect to 
the inhabitants thereof. Wood, b. I. c. 7.</p></note>
and therefore it must always go with the house to hint that inhabits it, whether 
he be the heir, or else some other occupant, who hash it by assignment from him. 
(<i>Brabin</i> and <i>Tradum’s </i>case, <i>Popham</i> 140. 2 <i>Rolls Abr. </i>288, 289.
<i>Godolphin, c. </i>12. <i>sect</i>. 4.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p192">And in like manner may the Lord of the Manor, or any other inhabitant 
of the parish dwelling in an ancient messuage within the same, prescribe to a 
seat<note n="65" id="iii-p192.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p193">Or priority in a seat. Gibs. 221.</p></note> in the body of the Church, which he and his ancestors have been immemorially 
possessed of, and have always repaired the same at their own costs and charges. 
And in like manner may an inhabitant in respect of his house prescribe to first, 
second, or third place in the same seat, which hath immemorially been repaired 
by him, and the rest that jointly sit with him in it. But this right cannot go 
to the heirs, but is annexed to the houses, and must always go with them in the 
same manner, as the right of an isle above-mentioned, <i>Hobart</i> 69. 12 <i>Coke
</i>106. 3 <i>Inst. </i>202. 2 <i>Bulstrod, </i>150. <i>Noy, </i>129. 2 <i>Rolls 
Abr. </i>289. 1 <i>Sider. </i>88, 201. <i>Raym. </i>52. 1 <i>Keb. </i>345. 2
<i>Keb</i>. 92.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p194">As to all other seats in the body of the Church<note n="66" id="iii-p194.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p195">There cannot be a gift of a pew to a man without a faculty. Rogers 
v. Brooks. 1 T. Rep. 431. n.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p196"><i>Possession </i>alone of a pew in a Church, though for above 
60 
years, is not a sufficient title to maintain an action on the case, even against 
a wrong doer, for disturbance in the enjoyment of it: but the plaintiff must prove 
a <i>prescriptive right, </i>or <i>faculty</i>, and should claim it in his declaration as <i>appurtenant to a messuage in the parish, </i>Stocks v. Booth 
<scripRef id="iii-p196.1" passage="Mich. 21" parsed="|Mic|21|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.21">Mich. 21</scripRef> G. 3. 1 T. Rep. 428.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p197">But a <i>possession </i>even for 36 years, where the pew is claimed <i>
as appurtenant 
to a messuage, </i>is a good presumptive evidence of a faculty. Rogers v. Brooks et 
Ux. <scripRef id="iii-p197.1" passage="Mich. 24" parsed="|Mic|24|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mic.24">Mich. 24</scripRef> G. 3. B. R. 1 T. Rep. 431. n.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p198">So uninterrupted possession of a pew 
in the chancel for 30 years, unexplained, is presumptive evidence of a prescriptive 
right to the pew in an action against a wrong-doer. 5. T. Rep. 297.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p199">But that presumption may be rebutted by proof that prior to that 
time, the pew had no existence. Ibid. And in this case it seemed, that the declaration 
ought to state repairs; but that the want of it would be cured by a verdict. See 
I Lev. 71, and 1 Sid. 201. S. C.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p200">If a faculty be annexed to a messuage, it may be transferred with a Messuage 
to another person. 1 T. Rep. 431.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p201">There may be a faculty for exchanging seats in the Church. Ibid.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p202">If a man be disturbed by the Parson, Ordinary, or Church-wardens 
by suit in the Spiritual Court, he may have a prohibition. 2 Cro. 366. Godb. 200.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p203">Yet to intitle him to a prohibition, he ought to suggest some 
ground for such a prescription; as that he has repaired. Hob. 69. 2 Cro. 366. Noy 
104. 1 Sid. 89.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p204">Or, for a seat in the Chancel, that he has the rectory impropriate; for the 
Rector ought to repair the chancel. Noy 133.</p></note>, which are repaired 
at the charges of the parish, they are in the disposal of the Church-wardens, with 
the <pb n="70" id="iii-Page_70" />advice of the Minister, but still in subordination to the Bishop 
who hath the primary right of disposing and ordering of this matter in every Church 
of his Diocese. For he having there the primary cure of the souls of the people, 
and the chief government and direction of all matters relating to order and decency, 
is presumed by law to be the properest person to be entrusted with the judging of 
the different qualities and degrees of the people, in order to the placing of them 
in the Church each according to his rank, so that there be no contention there about 
this matter. And therefore if any thinks, that justice is not done him in the seat assigned 
him by the Church-wardens, he may apply to the Bishop for remedy, whose determination 
is final in this matter, unless an appeal be made to the Arch-Bishop. For the 
common-law hath nothing to do <pb n="71" id="iii-Page_71" />with those seats, to which no prescription is claimed, and therefore 
all these remain under the ordering of the Bishop, which he may either leave to 
be disposed of by the Church-wardens with the advice of the Minister, as is for 
the most part practised, especially in <i>London, </i>or else dispose of them himself; 
and when he cloth this latter, it is by an instrument called a Faculty, (<i>See 
Hobart</i> 69. 12 <i>Coke, </i>105, 106. 3 <i>Instit. </i>202. <i>Godbolt,
</i>200. <i>Hetley, </i>95. 2 <i>
Bulstrod, </i>150. <i>Sheppard Abr. Title Church-wardens</i>. 2 <i>Rolls Abr</i>. 288.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p205">But it must be taken notice of, that how much soever it may have 
been the usage in any place for the Church-wardens to dispose of the seats in the 
Church, it can never amount to a prescription to exclude the Bishop<note n="67" id="iii-p205.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p206">The disposal of all seats <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii-p206.1">in nave ecclesia</span></i> belongs to the Ordinary. B. H. 7. 
12. Godb. 200. 2 Bal. 150.</p></note>, because they 
being officers under him, whatsoever they do in this kind, must always he supposed 
to be done by an authority derived from him, either positively granted, as by his 
faculty, or else tacitly allowed. And this must hold, in <i>London, </i>as well 
as every-where else. For al-. though in that city the Church-wardens take it wholly 
upon them to dispose of seats, yet no usage can give them a title to do this exclusive 
of the Bishop. For when any controversy ariseth, they have no where else to go, 
but to the Bishop, for a decision of it. The Common-law never meddles with this 
matter, but where a seat is claimed by prescription. All other seats it wholly 
leaves to the disposing and ordering of the Bishop, and as long as he hath the decision 
of all controversies about; them, this will always he a proof of his right in this 
matter; and therefore whatsoever usage the Church-wardens may pretend to in any 
Church for <pb n="72" id="iii-Page_72" />the disposal of the seats in it, they must be understood to do 
this solely by the authority of the Bishop as officers under him, not by any of 
their own, (12 <i>Coke, </i>105. 106. 3 <i>Inst. </i>202. 2 <i>Bulstrod, </i>150.
<i>Hobart </i>69.)<note n="68" id="iii-p206.2"><p class="normal" id="iii-p207">As therefore the disposal of the pews is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p207.1">prima facie</span></i> in the Ordinary, so, in case of any disturbance in the enjoyment of the pew, 
the Plaintiff must make out his title either against the Ordinary, or against a 
wrong-doer, by showing his title by prescription to the pew as appurtenant to a 
messuage, or under a faculty from the Ordinary. 2 T. Rep. 428. But there seems to 
be this difference; that where the action is again <i>a stranger </i>for a disturbance, 
the plaintiff need not state, nor prove repairs: it is sufficient to lay his title 
generally, <i>as appurtenant to a messuage. </i>But where the action is 
against the Ordinary he should shew both <i>prescription </i>as appurtenant to a 
messuage and <i>repairs; </i>for where the plaintiff declared on his right to the 
pew, as appurtenant to an ancient messuage, and that he and those &amp;c. had used to 
repair it, hut no repairs were proved; the first was held to be sufficient, the 
defendant being a stranger. 1. Wils. 326. See also 1 Sid. 88. 203. 3 Lev. 73. 2 
Jon. 3.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p208">It is said that an action of <i>trespass </i>will not lie for 
entering a pew; because the party has not the exclusive possession; the possession 
of the Church being in the present parson. 1 T. Rep. 430. But an action on the
<i>case </i>will lie. 1 Gilb. Ev. 547.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p209">In trespass for taking down a pew the evidence was that 
the pew was fastened to the <i>pillar</i> of the Church with a <i>chain; </i>this is no 
evidence to prove the declaration: otherwise it is if it had been fixed to the
pillar by a <i>nail: </i>for in the one case it is not fixed to the freehold; 
but in the other it is: for whatever is <i>fixed </i>to a Church or House, is reckoned 
part of the Church or House in which it is fixed; for the Church is an house that 
consists of its frame and building, of several distinct materials fixed one in another: 
whatever therefore is fixed to the Church or House is a <i>part</i> of it; but if 
it be fixed to another thing, which is fixed to the Church or House, it may then 
belong to another; for not being immediately fixed to the frame of the house or 
Church, it cannot be reckoned a part of it. Wood’s Inst. b. 11. Ch. 6. p. 33. Buller’s 
N. P. 34.</p></note></p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p210">But whether the seats in the Church be repaired by the parish 
in general, or by such particular persons, who prescribe to them, care is to be 
taken, that they be not so built, as to be an hindrance to the Divine Service, or 
to any particular person from <pb n="73" id="iii-Page_73" />partaking of the benefit of it, or be any other way obstructive 
of the good orders of the Church. And therefore if any seat be built so high, as 
to hinder those that sit behind, from well hearing the Minister, or the Church-wardens 
from well observing the behaviour of those that sit in them (which they are bound 
to present, if there be any thing amiss in it) on complaint made to the Ordinary, 
this is to be remedied, and the seat taken down to such an height as is fitting, (<i>Noy</i> 108. 
<i>Degge, part</i>. 1. <i>c</i>. 12.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p211">Although the seats in the body of the Church be fixed to the freehold, 
which is the Minister’s, yet the materials do not therefore become his, when taken 
down again, but belong to the parishioners. For they having a right to put them 
there, because of the common use which they have of that part of the Church, have 
a right to take them away again. And therefore when any seat in the body or the 
Church, which is in the common repair of the parish, is pulled down either to be 
new built, or for any other reason, all the materials are to go to the Church-wardens 
for the use of the parishioners, and are to be disposed of accordingly in the same 
manner, as are the old materials a the roof, or any other part of the Church, which 
they are bound to maintain. But if the seat be illegally set up by any private person, 
and be therefore ordered to be pulled down again, in this case the materials do 
certainly belong to the Minister, in that they have been fixed to his freehold. 
The Church-wardens cannot claim: them for the parish, because they did not put them 
there; and the private person, who built the seat; having had no right to put them 
there, he can have no right, after having fixed them to the freehold, again 
to take them away; and therefore neither he nor the Church-wardens can have any 
thing to <pb n="74" id="iii-Page_74" />plead in bar of that right, which the Minister hath acquired 
to them by having had them fixed to his freehold. If a man wrongfully plants a tree 
in another man’s soil, by putting it there, he makes it part of the freehold, and 
therefore whenever it is again removed, it belongs to him that owns the land; and 
the case before us is exactly parallel hereto. (<i>See Degge, part</i>. 1. <i>c</i>. 12.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p212">But although the Bishop’s right to the disposal of the seats in the body of the Church be undoubted, yet some 
dispute there is about it in respect of the chancel<note n="69" id="iii-p212.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p213">A person may prescribe for a pew in the chancel of a Church. Griffiths v. 
Matthews. T. 33 G. 111. 5 T. Rep. 297.</p></note>, because the Parson hath not 
only the freehold of it, but also repairs it. But to this it is to be replied, that 
the Bishop’s right is the same through the whole Church, that is, in the Chancel 
as well as in the body of the Church. And as the parishioner’s repairing of the 
body of the Church, doth not exclude Ins right there, so neither doth the Parson’s 
repairing the chancel exclude it here, but he hath in both an equal right to dispose 
of all the seats in them. But as the Lord of a Manor, or any other owner of an ancient 
messuage, may prescribe to a seat in the body of the Church, which he and his ancestors 
have immemorially used and repaired, to the exclusion of the Bishop, so may the 
Parson prescribe to a seat in the chancel, which he and his predecessors have immemorially 
been possessed of. And if not so, yet since the charge of repairing that part of 
the Church, as well as the freehold, is in the Parson, it is most reasonable he 
should be first provided for with a seat for his family in it. And the case is the 
same whether the Parson be appropriator, impropriator, or instituted rector of the 
parish. But if there be room for any other <pb n="75" id="iii-Page_75" />seats, the Bishop can grant faculties for the building and 
disposing of them in the chancel, as well as in the body of the Church. Only if 
the Bishop doth not interpose, then the Parson may dispose of the seats in the 
chancel, in the same manner as the Church-wardens do those in the body of the 
Church, because of his repairing of it: But if there doth any controversy arise, then there doth 
lie an appeal to the Bishop from the one, as well as from the other, (<i>See Watson, 
chap</i>. 39) But as to this matter the case is very peculiar in the city of <i>London,
</i>for there the Church-wardens repairing the chancel; as well as the body of the 
Church, do equally dispose of the seats in both. But it must be understood still 
with the same subordination to the Bishop, as in other Churches<note n="70" id="iii-p213.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p214">Gibs. 223, 224.</p></note>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p215">But although the freehold of the Church and Church-yard be in 
the Minister, yet as he can hinder no parishioner from having a place in the body 
of the Church for the hearing of divine service, so neither can he hinder any such 
from having a place in the Church-yard for the burial of his dead<note n="71" id="iii-p215.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p216">But by 
usage in <span class="sc" id="iii-p216.1">London</span>, the Church-wardens take the money for 
burying in the Church or Church-yard, and the Parson has nothing but in the chancel, 
2 Sho. 184. Vide p. 82, 83.</p></note>. For as 
the one is a common hearing-place for the living, so the other is a common burying-place 
for the (lead. But as to the burials in the Church it is quite otherwise: for that 
not being a common burying-place, but only by leave and sufferance, no one can be 
buried there without the leave of him that hath the freehold„ that is not in the 
body of the Church without the leave of the Minister, whether Vicar or instituted 
Rector, and not in the Chancel without the leave of the Parson, whether Appropriator, <pb n="76" id="iii-Page_76" />Impropriator, or instituted Rector. And neither the 
Patron nor the Ordinary ran here intermeddle, or can either of them have any authority 
to over-rule them herein, or give any licence without them. For the freehold being 
theirs, the power of granting leave to make a grave there is solely in them, (2
<i>Croke </i>36(3. _Noy 104.) But still the fee for breaking the soil belongs 
to them, on whom is the burden of repairing the pavement, that is, to. the Parson 
for the Chancel, and to the Churchwardens for the body of the Church, (3 <i>Keb.
</i>504, 523, 527. 1 <i>Vent. </i>274.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p217">But if the burial be in an isle, which the owner doth prescribe 
to, and which be constantly repairs, there no fee is due for breaking the soil, 
either to the Parson or to the Church-wardens, because neither of them is to make 
good the pavement, but he alone who owns the isle; only if there be a customary payment in this case to the Minister, as it is reasonable 
there should, it will be supposed to have been reserved in the original grant in 
consideration of that part of the Church-yard, which was taken in to build the isle 
upon, and then the Minister will have as good a right to that payment, as the. other 
to the isle.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p218">Although the parish stands in several counties, yet the authority 
of the Church-wardens is the same in every part of it, as if it had stood all in the same county. That it is otherwise as to Constables, Overseers of the Poor, and other Parish-officers, is from the difference, which is between 
the civil and the ecclesiastical jurisdiction. For 
they being Officers of the Civil Jurisdiction, must 
follow the divisions of that, which is into counties, 
hundreds, and tithings. And therefore, where there 
are different tithings, different hundreds, and different <pb n="77" id="iii-Page_77" />counties, there must be different Constables, and different 
Overseers of the Poor, altho’ in the same parish, and they must account for their 
offices at different sessions, and different assizes. But the Church-wardens being 
officers in Ecclesiastical affairs, must follow the division of the ecclesiastical 
jurisdiction, which is into dioceses, arch-deaconries, deanries, and parishes; 
and therefore where there is the same parish, the same deanry, the same arch-deaconry, 
and the same diocese, the same Church-wardens must serve for the whole parish, and 
they have the same power of executing their office in every part of it, in how many 
different counties or different hundreds soever it be, and must at the same 
visitation, whether of the Bishop, or Arch-Deacon, or other Ordinary, account for the discharge 
of it. And because the Church is that) wherein all the Members of it are united, 
of that deanry, and of that arch-deaconry, and of that diocese must the whole parish 
be reputed to be, in which the parish-church stands.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p219">As the Church-wardens are thus charged with all repairs belonging 
to the Church, Church-yard, or utensils, so also are they with the custody of all 
the Church goods, whether they be the said utensils, or else money, bonds, bills, 
indentures, or other writings, goods, or chattels appertaining to the said 
Church, in respect of which they are corporation (as hath been afore observed,) 
and can sue or be sued as such; but they being a corporation for the benefit of 
the parish, and not to the prejudice of it, they cannot dispose of any of the 
Church foods without the consent of the parish, and the licence of the Ordinary; 
not without the consent of the parish, because they are their goods; and not 
without the licence of the Ordinary, because <pb n="78" id="iii-Page_78" />they appertain to holy things, of which he hath the 
care and ordering; and therefore if the Church-wardens would sell an old bell towards 
other repairs, or put off old communion-plate to buy new, or dispose of any other 
of the goods of the Church, altho’ to the use of the parish, they cannot do it without 
the consent of the parish<note n="72" id="iii-p219.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p220">See note p. 34.</p></note>, and the licence of the Ordinary, as aforesaid, and 
the disposal of any of the said goods without the consent of the parish, is void 
in law. (3 <i>Bulst. </i>264. <i>Yelv</i>. 173. 2 <i>Brownl</i>. 215. 1 <i>Roll</i>. 393. 1 <i>Roll. Rep. </i>426.
<i>Finch. lib</i>. 2. <i>c</i>. 17. <i>p</i>. 179.) For the parishioners 
are the proper owners of them, and the Church-wardens are only entrusted with their 
custody for the use of the said parishioners. However in this case the parishioners 
themselves can have no action for such goods thus disposed of, either against the 
receivers to recover them, or the Church-wardens for disposing of them; for 
altho’ 
the goods belong to the parishioners in common, yet not they, but the Church-wardens 
are the corporation, in whom they are invested for their use; and therefore when 
there is cause for any such action, they must tarry till they have new Church-wardens, 
and in their name bring the suit, who have a right to call their predecessors to 
an account before the Ordinary, and also to commence suit against them for any 
such waste made by them of the Church-goods, as aforesaid, or for any other 
damage done the parish, contrary to the trust invested in them, (See <i>Watson</i>,
<i>c</i>. 30. <i>p</i>. 
304. <i>Kitchin, Tit. Ward. of <span style="font-style: normal" id="iii-p220.1">Ch. </span> </i>p. 387. 13. <i>Coke, </i>70. <i>Finch, lib.
</i>2. <i>c</i>. 17. <i>p</i>. 179.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p221">But altho’ the Church-wardens are a corporation<note n="73" id="iii-p221.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p222">Church-wardens being sworn are so far <i>incorporate</i> by law, 
as to be enabled to sue for the goods of the Church, and to bring an action 
of trespass or other possessory action for them; and also to purchase 
goods for the use of the parish: but they are not a corporation in such sort as 
to purchase lands, or take by grant, except in <span class="sc" id="iii-p222.1">London</span> by custom. Canons of 1603. 
241. 
11 H. 4. 12. a. 12 H. 7. 29. a. 1 Rol. 57.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p223">And this action of trespass will lie altho’ another parishioner, or the Vicar 
himself takes them. 11 H. 4. 12. a.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p224">And a suit for them by the Parson in the Spiritual Court shall be prohibited. 
1 Rol. 57.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p225">And the succeeding Church-wardens may maintain trespass for goods taken in the time of their predecessors. 
12 H. 7. 28 a. Cro. 145, 179 1 Lev. 177. But it was doubted in Dal. 105.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p226">And if one releases, it does not bar his companion. 2 Cro. 234. Yelv. 173.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p227">So if goods are given to a parish or Church, the Church-wardens 
may take them; for they are a corporation for such purposes. 12 H. 7. 29. a.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p228">And the successors may have account for them against their predecessors. 8 Ed. 
4. 6. b. 1 Vent. 89.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p229">So, if goods are put into the Church to be there used; for that is a gift. Lamb. 
Ch. s. 2.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p230">So, Church-wardens may have trespass against any one who defaces a monument, 
&amp;c. Godb. 279.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p231">But they cannot mantain trespass for breaking the windows, walls, 
&amp;c. of the Church, or cutting down trees in the Church-yard. 3 Com. Dig. 613.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p232">So they cannot sue for a legacy, or a thing never in their possession, by action 
at common law. Ibid.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p233">Nor can they commence a suit after their year is expired. Str. 852.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p234">So they cannot 
dispose of the goods of the Church. 13 H. 7. 10. a. 2 Cro. 234. Yelv. 173. 1 Rol. 392. l. 20. 1 Rol. 426.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p235">Yet a disposition by them, with the consent of the parish is good. 1 Rol. 393. 1. 26.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p236">Or, the sending a bell, with consent to be cast, shall be a discharge upon account, tho’ no bar to an action. 1 Vent. 89.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p237">Churchwardens <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p237.1">de facto</span></i> may maintain an action against 
a former Churchwarden for money received by him for the use of the parish, tho’ 
the validity of the plaintiff’s election to this office be doubtful, and tho’ they 
be not the immediate successors of the defendant. 2 H. Black. 559. Vide p. 93.</p></note><pb n="79" id="iii-Page_79" />for the Goods of the Church, they cannot be so for lands, (1
<i>Inst. </i>3. <i>a</i>. 1 <i>Roll</i>. 393. <i>Kel. </i>32. <i>a. Finch, lib</i>. 
2. <i>c</i>.
17. <i>p. </i>179.) And therefore, if any one gives lands to the parish for the 
use of the Church, it must not be to the Church-wardens and their <pb n="80" id="iii-Page_80" />successors, but there must be an especial Feoffment made for 
it in the hands of Feoffes in trust for the preserving of the said lands to the 
use intended, which is from time to time to be renewed, as the old trustees die 
off, by putting new ones in their stead. But this cannot be done by a bare election made by the survivors. For this alone is not sufficient to vest the trust in them. To do this legally the surviving trustees must transfer the whole right and trust to them. But 
because this would be a divesting of themselves, if the trustees are not willing 
so to do, or else if it shalt appear inconvenient for the parish to be deprived 
of the stewardship of those, who have been long used and experienced in it, the 
best course that can he taken. in this case will be, that the old trustees do by 
deed convey their right and trust into the hands of some one single person, who 
shall immediately by another deed convey it again to them in conjunction with as 
many other new trustees, as shall be thought fit to be added to them, still preserving 
the lands to the use of the original donation. This would be convenient to be done, 
before the trust be reduced to one only surviving trustee; but if it shall happen 
to be thus reduced, the transmission of the trust will then be absolutely necessary 
forthwith to be put in execution, and it will behove the parish, 
without any further delay to press that surviving trustee to it. For otherwise, 
in case the said trustee should die before the said trust be legally transferred 
to others, the lands will descend to his heir, and it may cost the parish a <i>Chancery
</i>suit again to revive the trust.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p238">And here I cannot forbear observing, that when 
any such lands are given to the repair of the Church, 
the Minister hath wrong done him, if it be not 
<pb n="81" id="iii-Page_81" />extended to the repair of his chancel, as well as to that of 
the repair of the body of the Church. For the word Church doth equally include the 
chancel, as well as the nave or body of the Church. So saith <i>Lindwood, 
<span lang="LA" id="iii-p238.1">Vox Ecclesia 
comprehendit Ecclesiam integram, videlicet Navem cum Cancello</span></i>, i.e.
<i>The 
word Church comprehends the whole Church, to wit, the Nave or Body of the Church 
with the Chancel</i>. (<i>De Officio Archidiaconi C. Archidiaconi verb. Fabricam Ecclesiæ</i>.) And therefore whatsoever is given in general for the repair of the Church, must 
equally extend to the nave, and chancel, and accordingly be expended in a just proportion 
upon both, that is, in such a proportion as the chancel and body of the Church bear 
to the whole; as for example, if the chancel be one third, and the body of the Church 
two thirds of the whole, then one third of the donation must go to the repair of 
the chancel, and the other two to the repair of the body of the Church, and so proportionably 
in other cases, where the proportion is otherwise. If the donation be to the body 
of the Church only, then I confess the Minister is excluded. But if otherwise 
the gift be to the repair of the Church in general, he certainly hath as good a 
right to a proportionable share for the repair of the chancel, as the parishioners 
have to the rest for the repair of the body of the Church, and he is very much 
wronged whenever he is excluded from it. If it be said, that what is thus .given, 
is given in charity, and therefore cannot be Intended for the Minister, who may 
well be supposed to be above it; I answer hereto, that there is scarce a parish 
in the kingdom, in which there is not some parishioner, who thinks himself in 
wealth and quality above the Minister; and in many of them there are men of great 
estates, <pb n="82" id="iii-Page_82" />and high dignities, as Esquires, Knights, Baronets, 
Barons, &amp;c. who are undoubtedly much more above gifts of charity, than the best 
preferred parish Minister in the realm; yet since these are not excluded from 
partaking of those donations in the repair of the body of the Church, but have 
their estates eased thereby in the Church-rates, of what otherwise they must pay 
towards them, can any one give a reason why the Minister may not have a share in 
such a charity for the repair of the chancel, as well as any of these for the 
repair of the body of the Church?</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p239">But whereas it is above said, that Church-wardens are a corporation 
only for goods to the use of the Church, and not for lands, the city of <i>London
</i>is in this to be excepted. For there by special custom the Church-wardens with 
the Minister make a corporation for lands, as well. as for goods,. and may as such 
hold, purchase, and take lands for the use of the Church, and sue, and be sued on 
the account thereof, as well as for goods and chattels.. And this is alledged as 
a reason for that other custom, which hath also obtained in <i>London, </i>for the 
parishioners. there to chuse both Church-wardens exclusive of the Minister. For, 
say they, if the Minister should there chuse one of the Church-wardens according 
to the Canon, he, with the said Church-warden, as the major part of the corporation, 
may dispose of their lands to the damage of the parish, and therefore it is not 
safe there to ledge so great a trust in him. But there being no such, custom ill 
any other part of the kingdom, every where else the Church-wardens only make the 
corporation for the use of the Church, and are such only for the goods. belonging 
to the same, and not for lands. (2 <i>Cro. </i>532. 3 <i>Cro. </i>551, 552. 
1 <i>Inst</i>. 3. <i>a. Lane</i> 21. 1 <i>Roll. Abr. p</i>. 393.)</p>
<pb n="83" id="iii-Page_83" />
<p class="normal" id="iii-p240">And therefore if any one break the Church-windows, cut down the 
seats in the Church, demolisheth any part of the walls, either of the Church or 
Church-yard, or any other way damnifieth the Church in such particulars, as are 
not of the goods of the Church, but are either parts or appurtenances of the freehold; 
in ibis case the Church-wardens cannot sue in their own names for reparations to 
be made for these damages, but must bring the action in the name of the Minister, 
to whom the freehold belongs, (10 <i>H. </i>4, 9. <i>Kitchin, Tit. Wardens of Churches, 
p. </i>367, 388. 2 <i>Roll. Abr. p</i>. 337.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p241">But if the damages be done to any of the utensils or goods<note n="74" id="iii-p241.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p242">Churchwardens are a corporation for the purpose of taking care 
of the goods and property of the Church, and maintain actions for money withholden 
from the parish: and the actions are maintainable by the Church-wardens <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii-p242.1">de facto</span>,
</i>who are admitted and sworn into the office, tho’ there may be a doubt as to 
whether legally appointed or not; and an action may be maintained by the Church-wardens
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p242.2">de facto</span>, </i>against any former Church-wardens for money of the parish received 
by them and not accounted for, and that tho’ the plaintiffs are not their immediate 
successors. 2 H. Black. 559. Turner and others, <i>v</i>. Baynes.</p></note> of 
the Church, in this case the Church-wardens are to bring the action in their own 
names, because the property of all such utensils and goods is in them as a corporation 
for the use and benefit of the parish; but in the doing hereof they are to observe 
two things: The first is, that being a corporation they act jointly together; for 
neither of them alone is that Corporation, but, both together, and consequently 
what one cloth without the other hath no force in law. For should one of them alone 
commence the action in his own name, without joining the name of the other with 
it, or when it is rightly commenced in the name of both, should either of them give 
a discharge from the action, or from the costs or damages, which are recovered upon <pb n="84" id="iii-Page_84" />it, all that is so done is void and null in law, and 
so it will 
be in every thing else, wherein either of them shall take upon him to act alone 
in his office without the other, (2 <i>Croke, </i>235. <i>Yelverton, </i>173. <i>Noy</i>, 
129. 3 <i>Croke </i>179. 2 <i>Brownlow, </i>215. 1 <i>Roll. Rep. p</i>. 57, 426.
<i>Danvers, Title, Church-warden, p</i>. 788.) except only in presentments. For 
each of them being sworn to present according to the best of their skill and knowledge, 
one of them may have knowledge of some offences committed, which the other hath 
not. And besides, it is possible that one of them may be so perverse and wicked, 
as to refuse to present what is notoriously known to both, but that is no reason 
that the other should be perjured in doing so too. But when both are equally sniffing 
to do their duty, and both equally know the facts to be presented, it’s best that 
both join in the presentments, and this is the usual practice in this matter. But,
<i>Secondly, </i>As they must act jointly in all such matters as are above mentioned, 
so they must take care in all actions at law, that they lay them right. If the damages 
for which they sue were done in their own time, they may then lay the action either
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p242.3">in damnum Parochianorum</span>, </i>or <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p242.4">in damnum ipsorum</span>. </i>For the parishioners 
have damage, because they are their goods, and the Church-wardens because they having 
them in trust,. must answer and account for them. But if the damages were done in 
the time of their predecessors, or the action be against the said predecessors 
for such damages as were done by them in time of their office, they must lay it only 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p242.5">in damnum Parochianorum</span></i>. For they not having had those 
goods in their trust when those damages were done, can by no means be accountable for them, or 
any damages then done them, nor can on any other account <pb n="85" id="iii-Page_85" />as Church-wardens have any proper interest in them; and therefore 
in this case, if they should lay it <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p242.6">in damnum ipsorum</span></i>, it would void the 
action, (<i>Kelway</i> 32. <i>a</i>. 1 <i>Croke</i>, 145. 1 <i>Leonard</i>, 177. 2 <i>Brownlow,
</i>215. <i>Degge, p</i>. 1. <i>c</i>. 12. <i>Danvers, Title Church-warden p</i>. 788.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p243">When any such damage is done, the Church-wardens may seek remedy 
in the ecclesiastical court, as well as at common law; but with this difference, 
that only the restitution of the thing taken away can be sued for in the. ecclesiastical 
court, but damages can be recovered no where, but at common law. As for example, 
should any one carry away a bell out of the Church, he may be cited into the ecclesiastical 
court, and there admonished to restore the same; and on the refusal be excommunicated 
till he shall comply to do right herein. But if the bell be broken, and the metal disposed of, and the parish 
would have damages for the same, there is no other way for the recovery of them, 
but by an action at common law. And the case is the same, if any an one takes away 
the Church Bible, Common Prayer Book, Surplice, or any other goods of the Church, 
or doth injury or damage to any of them (as by breaking a bell, tearing the books, 
&amp;c.) And therefore if the parish will have reparation made them for these damages, 
they must seek it at common law. For the ecclesiastical courts can give them no 
help in this matter, (<i>Coke’s</i> 2 <i>Instit. p</i>. 492. <i>Danvers Abr. Title 
Churchwardens, p. </i>787. <i>under the letter</i> (<i>b</i>) <i>in the Margin. Watson, c</i>.
39. <i>p. </i>303. 1 <i>Siderfin, </i>281, 282.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p244">Church-wardens can have no action at common law for goods, of 
which neither they, nor their predecessors ever had possession. And therefore, if 
a legacy be given to the Church, or that be any <pb n="86" id="iii-Page_86" />other way entitled to goods, which never were in the custody 
of the Church-wardens, they must have recourse to the ecclesiastical courts, and 
if they cannot help them, they must then go to <i>Chancery, </i>for they have no 
other way to recover them. But if any goods be once put into their possession as 
Church-wardens, this alone immediately vests the property in them for the use of 
the Church, and they have remedy at law against any one that shall afterwards take them away. As for example, should any one boy a bell and hang it in the steeple, 
or make a pulpit-cloth, and place it on the pulpit, they thenceforth become the 
goods of the Church; and tho’ neither word nor writing were made signifying this 
purpose, yet on their being thus put into the possession of the Church-wardens, 
by that act their property immediately vests in them for the use of the Church, and 
the owners placing them there will be interpreted as a consecrating and a giving 
of them to it. And after that the Church-wardens will have for them, as well as 
for any other goods of the Church in their custody, an appeal of robbery against 
him that shall steal them, and an action of trespass against him that shall wrongfully 
take them away, <note n="75" id="iii-p244.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p245">He who steals goods belonging to a parish Church, may be indicted for 
stealing 
the goods of the parishioners. 1 Hawk. 94.</p></note>though it be the Vicar or Parson of the parish, or the person 
himself who placed them there. And the damages recovered thereby shall go to the 
use of the parish. (<i>Nelson’s Rights of the Clergy, Title Church-wardens. Meriton’s 
Guide to Church-wardens, ch</i>. 3. <i>Kitchin, Title Wardens of Churches, </i>3
<i>Croke, </i>343. <i>Degge, part </i>1. <i>c</i>. 12. p. 184.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p246">If any person doth in the night-time break up the Church, and 
enter into it, he is guilty of burglary. <pb n="87" id="iii-Page_87" />For, say the Lawyers, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii-p246.1">Ecclesia est Domus mansionalis 
Omnipotentis Dei</span>, </i>i. e. <i>The Church is the Mansion-house of God Almighty. </i>
For to break into the mansion-house of any one in the night with a felonious 
intent, is burglary. (<i>Dyer</i> 1, <i>Mar</i>. 99. <i>Coke</i>, 3 <i>Instit. cap. </i>14. 
<i>p</i>. 64.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p247">At the <i>Easter</i>-Visitation, when the Church-wardens go out of their 
Office, they must take care to make their presentments of what is amiss in their 
parishes, before the new Church-wardens are sworn. (<i>Can</i>. 118.) For after 
the new ones are sworn, the old ones are out of their office, and therefore can 
then have no right to present as Church-wardens. But if they neglect to make the 
said presentments, this is no reason to hinder the new ones from being sworn. Where-ever 
there is such a neglect, it is to be punished; but notwithstanding that, the new 
Church-wardens are to be admitted to their office, and the old ones are to be discharged, 
and there is nothing in the canon that can be interpreted to intend otherwise. And 
on their being discharged, <note n="76" id="iii-p247.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p248">The Canon 1 Jac. 89. says, they shall in a month <i>
after the 
end of the year, </i>give account of all monies received and disbursed, and deliver 
up to the parishioners what is in their hands.</p></note>they must within a month after make their account, 
in order whereto they must give notice in the Church the Sunday before for a parish-meeting, 
that all that have paid to the rate may, if they think fit, be present to take an 
account, how the money hath been expended. At which meeting the Church-wardens having 
first produced the rates which they have made, must give an account, how they have 
expended the sums levied by them, and when this account is allowed by the major 
part of the parishioners then present, it is to be entered in the Church-book of 
accounts, which every parish is to have for <pb n="88" id="iii-Page_88" />this purpose, and those who allow the account, are there to 
set their hands to it, and if there be any money remaining over, they are to 
deliver it with the said book of accounts to the succeeding Church-wardens, to be put by 
them to the account of the next year. But if the said rate fails short of the disbursements, 
as much as it doth so, becomes a debt of the parish, which the succeeding Church-wardens 
are bound to pay unto them, and account it among their disbursements at the end 
of the next year.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p249">If any dispute ariseth about the account, it is to be decided 
before the Ordinary<note n="77" id="iii-p249.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p250">The Spiritual Court has no jurisdiction to settle a Church-warden’s accounts. 
Adams and Rush. Str. 1133.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p251">But altho’ the Court cannot decide on the propriety of the 
charges, yet it can compel there to deliver in their accounts. And if it take any 
steps after the accounts are delivered in, it is an excess of jurisdiction, for 
which a prohibition will be granted, even after sentence. 3 T. Rep. 3.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p252">And to a suit in the Spiritual Court to compel them to an account, after 
the account allowed by the Minister and parishioners, a prohibition lies. 2 Rol. 71.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p253">And no suit shall be against them by their successors for a 
thing done <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p253.1">ratione officii</span> </i>Godb. 279. But this must mean a suit in the eccelesiastical 
court, for an <i>action</i> at common law lies against them by their successors. 1 Sid. 282.</p></note>, where the Church-wardens are to justify it against all exceptions, 
first, by swearing to the truth and justness of it, and also by proving the larger 
disbursements, that are excepted against. For any sum not exceeding forty shillings 
their oath alone will be allowed, without any other proof to make good the account, 
unless where disproved by sufficient evidence to the contrary; but for all sums 
above forty shillings they must also produce their receipts, and prove them too, 
if required, or bring other sufficient testimony to witness the payment, before 
their account can for those particulars be allowed and judged good. <pb n="89" id="iii-Page_89" />And therefore it is necessary for Church-wardens, that for all 
such sums laid out on the Church account exceeding forty shillings, they be careful 
to take receipts of the parties to whom they pay them, and get them witnessed too 
by such as see them pay the moneys And it is adviseable, that for sums under forty 
shillings, (unless they be very small ones) they also follow the same course. For 
although their oath alone will justify them as to these by law; yet their reputations 
as to a just discharge of their trust will be best preserved against all cavils and 
objections, and satisfaction will be best given to the parishioners, if there be 
vouchers also.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p254">The exceptions against a Church-warden’s account may be, 
1<i>st</i>, 
as to the particulars on which the disbursements are made, and 2<i>dly</i>, as to the justness 
and truth of the disbursements themselves.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p255">For if a Church-warden hath of his own head laid out the parish-money, 
where he hath no authority by his office so to do, that is, on new erections, or 
other such particulars, where the consent of the parish, or licence of the Ordinary, 
or both, ought first to be had, the parish may refuse to allow it him in his 
accounts: And he may be further punished by the Ordinary for the contempt put 
upon his authority herein, if it he in a particular where his. licence was 
requisite forth doing of it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p256">And although his disbursements be within the limits and power 
of his office, yet if not fairly stated, there lies a just exception against the 
account; and if it appears that he hath not dealt justly and fairly with the parish 
herein, but hath either charged to them more than he hath laid out, or falsely and 
fraudulently expended more than need for by-ends of his own, altho’ there be no 
remedy against a foolish and indiscreet Church-warden (as is afore <pb n="90" id="iii-Page_90" />observed) 
yet there is against a false and a knavish one, and 
such an one shall not only be defalcated all those particulars in his account, 
where the fraud appears, but may also be further punished by the Ordinary, as one 
that hath notoriously broken his trust, and violated the oath of his office by his 
knavery and falseness herein.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p257">And it will be a strong argument against Church-wardens of their guilt in this particular, if they accept of 
any entertainment from the workmen they employ, or the persons of whom they buy 
the materials; or if they make use of any materials of their own, unless they call 
some principal inhabitants of the parish, and fairly agree with them the price, 
before they convert them to the use intended; or if they employ such workmen, or 
buy the ma-Aerials of such persons as are in their debt, and set it off by the money 
they were to pay them, or make use of any other practice, wherein they have a by-end 
and self interest of their own, which men are too apt to prefer before the public: 
And whenever any such fraud is detected, it will be a just reason to condemn that 
particular in the account in which it is committed, or at least defalcate it to 
the value of the fraud which shall be discovered in it. And whenever any Church-warden 
hath his account condemned for any such fraud, he must be condemned too in the 
charges of the suit which shall be occasioned about it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p258">Would Church-wardens consider the oath they 
have taken, when they first enter on their office, 
and the obligation which then they take upon them 
of well and truly discharging themselves in this, as 
.weil as in all other branches of their office, that is, 
to the best of their care, skill, and fidelity, they 
would discharge themselves with a better conscience, <pb n="91" id="iii-Page_91" />and a better credit with their neighbours, than too many of 
them usually do. In affairs of this nature, a man ought to act with the same care 
and good husbandry that he doth in his own, or rather with much more. For a man 
may dispose of his own goods as he shall please, without loading his conscience 
with any guilt in so doing; but he cannot do so with other mens committed upon 
oath to his care, without breaking both his oath and his trust thereby. Besides, 
all such are desired to consider, they are not only obliged by the promissory oath, 
which they take when they first enter on their office, to deal faithfully and truly 
with the Church and parish in the managing of the trust committed to them; but also 
must, whenever called before the. Ordinary to justify their account, take an assertory 
oath also, that they have accordingly done so as to all particulars in the said 
account contained. And therefore Church-wardens need take care, that they be so 
exact and faithful in their accounts, as to put nothing into them, but what, if 
called to it, they may safely swear to, otherwise they may become guilty of double 
perjury herein.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p259">At the same time when the Church-wardens thus pass their 
accounts to the parish, of all money received and expended during their office, 
they must also give an account of the Church-goods committed to their charge and custody, which must be 
then brought forth, called over, and examined before the parishioners, and after that they are to be 
delivered over to their successors by bill indented, 
as must also the keys of the parish chest, wherein 
are kept what public evidences belong to the parish, 
to which are usually three keys, of which the 
Minister is to keep one, and the Church-wardens 
the other two; and when they have faithfully accounted <pb n="92" id="iii-Page_92" />for all these particulars, they are then fully acquitted 
of the said office. <i>Can. </i>89.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p260">For when the old Church-wardens have thus fairly accounted<note n="78" id="iii-p260.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p261">If they refuse to account, they may be presented at the next 
visitation by the new Church-wardens; or any of the parish that are interested may 
by process call them to account before the Ordinary; or the succeeding Church-wardens 
may have a writ of account at common law. And if they have disbursed more than they have 
received, the succeeding Church-wardens shall pay what is due to them, and account 
it among their disbursements. 1 Roll. Abr. 121.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p262">The allowance of the account may be by entering it in the Church-book of accounts, and having it signed by those in the vestry who 
allow the accounts. Barl. 105.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p263">The Church-wardens were cited to the Court of <i>Litchfield
</i>to account. They pleaded that they had accounted at the vestry according to 
law, which plea was rejected; and therefore a prohibition was granted: for the Ordinary is not to take the account, he can only give 
a judgment that they do account. Stra. 974, 1133. E. 7. G. S. <i>Wainright and Bagshaw</i>.</p></note>before 
the Minister, the succeeding Church-wardens, and the major part of the parish, 
and their account is allowed by them, it shall not afterwards be in the power of 
the minor part, much less of any single person who shalt pretend to be 
dissatisfied, to make them account again; but in case they shall by any such be 
called before 
the Ordinary for this purpose, on their alledging, and making proof, that they have 
already accounted before the Minister, the Church-wardens that succeeded them, and 
the major part of the parish, and that their accounts hath been allowed by them 
in the manner as above expressed, this is a peremptory exception against all further 
process, and they must be dismissed with their charges; that is, when they are cited 
only in general to account. But if any fraud be charged upon them, and they be cited 
to answer for that, they can have no shelter or protection against it from any such 
plea. For no allowance of account can discharge them of any <pb n="93" id="iii-Page_93" />fraudulent dealings, 
which they may have been guilty of in their 
office; but whenever any such are detected, they. are accountable for them, and 
every parishioner hath a right to claim justice against them herein; <note n="79" id="iii-p263.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p264">If the Church-wardens waste the goods of the Church, the new 
Church-wardens may call them to an account before the Bishop, or, bring their 
action at common law. <i>Read. </i>Ch. Service. And in such action the evidence of 
parishioners, other than such as shall receive alms, shall he taken and admitted. 
9 W. c. 11. s. 12.</p></note>and there 
doth not only lye a cause of <i>instance </i>against them on the part of the prosecutor 
for the repairing of the damages done them by the said fraud, but also a cause of 
office on the part of the judge to correct them for it. For every such fraud is 
a breach of the oath, which they took at their entering on their office well and 
truly to discharge the same; and it is the duty of the Ordinary to punish them 
for it, whenever by any sufficient proof they are convicted before him to have been 
guilty of it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p265">But this must he understood only of the money, which the parishioners 
pay to the Church-rates. For as to the Church goods, they being in an especial manner 
under the care of the Ordinary, as is before expressed, altho’ all the parish have 
allowed the account, yet as to these, if the Ordinary be dissatisfied, he may call 
them <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p265.1">ex officio</span> </i>to account before him too; and also punish them, if he finds 
they have disposed of any of any of them on what account soever, although they have the 
consent of every inhabitant of the parish for it, unless they have his consent too. 
For otherwise the parishioners may all combine, for the saving of their purses to 
the Church-rates, to sell all the Church goods and utensils, to bear the parish-charges 
(as we find sometimes done) and so leave the Church without <pb n="94" id="iii-Page_94" />that, which is necessary for the performing of the divine offices, 
which the Ordinary is bound to prevent. For he hath as to these a right of trust 
as well as of jurisdiction, and therefore none of them are to be disposed of, or 
otherwise converted to any use whatsoever without his consent first had thereto.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p266">Although it be the properest method to bring the Church-wardens 
to account before the Ordinary<note n="80" id="iii-p266.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p267">The Spiritual court may compel the Church-wardens to deliver 
in their account, but cannot decide on the propriety of the charges.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p268">And when they have delivered in their account, they have 
done every thing which that, court had a power of enforcing, and there is an end 
of their jurisdictions, it is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p268.1">functus officio</span>, </i>and if they take any 
step afterwards, it is an excess of jurisdiction, for which a prohibition will be granted even after 
sentence. Leman v. Goulty and another. Hil. 29. G. 3. B. R. 3 T. Rep. 3.</p></note>, yet if there should be any difficulty or obstruction 
In coming at justice this way, it may also be sought for by a writ of account at 
common law, and therefore those who are aggrieved in this matter, have their 
choice of either way. (<i>See Godbolt</i>, 279. 2 <i>Rolls Rep. </i>71, 106, 107. 
1 <i>Siderfin, </i>281, 282. 2 <i>Keble</i>, 6, 22. 1 <i>Ventris, </i>89.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p269">Among other particulars of the Church goods, which the Church-wardens 
have the custody of, and are to deliver over to their successors at the end of the 
year, are the terriers of the glebe lands, and the parish Register-book, both which 
are carefully to be kept and preserved in every parish.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p270">The terrier is to contain an exact account of all the glebe-lands, 
meadows, gardens, orchards, houses and tenements, with their abuttals and dimensions, 
and of all portions of tithes lying out of the parish, and of all stock, implements, 
and all other lands, rights, goods, or chattels whatsoever, which are belonging to 
the parsonage or vicarage, and are from one Minister to another to go with the same. 
This being carefully taken by <pb n="95" id="iii-Page_95" />the Minister, with the assistance of other honest men, appointed by the Bishop, is to be fairly 
written out, or engrossed in two fair copies on 
parchment, whereof one is to be laid up in the 
parish chest, and the other in the registry of the 
Bishop of the diocese. And because abuttals frequently alter, by reason of the frequent change of 
the persons that possess the lands abutting, it is 
usual for the Bishop of the diocese at every visitation to require a new copy of the said terrier, 
subscribed and attested by the Minister and Church-wardens, to be returned to him, that so .an account 
being given from time to time of all new abuttals, 
according as they shall happen, the right of the 
whole may he thereby the better preserved. But 
here Ministers are to be cautioned, that they be 
careful not to make any alterations in the said 
terriers, save of the abuttals only, where there is 
an occasion for it, but exactly preserve the same 
number of parcels, and the same dimensions of 
them; as first entered in the original terrier. For 
as long as all the terriers of a parsonage or vicarage 
agree herein, they are of force when produced in a 
court of judicature; but if they vary, and one hath 
more or less than another, it creates an uncertainty 
iu them all, which destroys their evidence, and 
makes them to be of no force for the preservation of 
those rights, for which they were intended, (<i>Can</i>. 87.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p271">The parish-register is a parchment book, in which 
all the christenings, marriages, and burials of the 
parish are recorded. This was first ordered by the 
Lord Vicegerent <i>Cromwell, </i>in the 30th year of 
King <i>Henry </i>the 8th, <i>Anno Dom. </i>1538. (<i>Cowell’s 
Interpreter, verb. Register. Spelman’s Glossary, p</i>. 482.) And from thence all parish-registers have 
their beginning. King <i>Edward </i>the 6<i>th</i>, and 
<pb n="96" id="iii-Page_96" />Queen <i>Elizabeth, </i>each in the first year of their respective 
reigns, confirmed this order, and by their injunctions strictly commanded the observance 
of it, (<i>Sparrow’s Collection</i>, p. 4, 70.) And in the 39<i>th year of the 
said Queen, anno </i>1597, a canon was made in convocation, and ratified by her 
for the establishing of it, (<i>Sparrow’s Collection, p</i>. 257.) But the force 
of the canons of that convocation expiring with her, because not confirmed 
by her for her heirs and successors (the words heirs and successors being left out 
in 
the ratification, through the neglect of him that drew the instrument, <i>Ham. 
Lestrange’s Alliances of the Divine Offices, p</i>. 22, 23.) in the convocation 
which was held <i>in the first of King </i>James <i>the First, Anno. Dom</i>. 1603. another canon was made for the settling of this matter, whereby it is required, 
1. That a fair parchment-book be provided at the charges of the parish to be the 
register. 2. That this book be carefully kept in the parish-chest under three locks, 
of which the Minister is to have one key, and the Church-wardens the other two. 
3. That every <i>Sunday, </i>after morning and evening prayers, as often as there 
shall be an occasion, this book be taken out of the chest, and that the Minister 
do then in the presence of the said Church-wardens, write and record therein the 
names of all persons christened, together with the names, and sirnames of their 
parents, and also the names of all persons married, and buried in that parish in 
the week foregoing, and the day and year of every such christening, marriage, and 
burial, and that then the book be locked in the chest, as before. 4. That when a 
page is filled with such registrations, the Minister and Church-wardens write their 
names at the bottom of the said page, for the attestation of all that is therein <pb n="97" id="iii-Page_97" />registered. But this method being operose, and the exact performance 
of it, by reason of the many accidents that frequently intervene, in a manner impracticable, 
it is now no where in all particulars followed. If such a book be kept in every 
parish, and all christenings, marriages, and burials duly registered therein, all 
is fully executed that the law intends. But if thus much be not done, it is incumbent 
on the Church-wardens to take notice of the neglect, and present it to the Ordinary 
at the next visitation. <i>Can. </i>70.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p272">By the same Canon it is also required, that every year within 
a month after <i>Lady-day</i>, a copy be made out of the said book of all registrations 
therein entered in the year foregoing, and that being subscribed by the Minister 
and Church-wardens, it be transmitted to the registry of the Bishop of the diocese, 
to the end that the same may be there faithfully preserved. And this is the foundation, 
on which, bills indented of all christenings, marriages, and burials, are given in 
at every <i>Easter</i> visitation by the old Church-wardens, on their going out 
of their office, although through the neglect of the Officers, whose duty it is 
to take care hereof, the said bills are never sent into the Bishop’s registry, but usually 
after the visitation is over, are thrown by, and no more taken care of, whereby 
the intent of the canon is wholly defeated, which was, that a register should he 
kept in general for the whole diocese in the Bishop’s registry, in the same manner 
as is in every particular Church for the 
parish belonging thereto.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p273">I cannot pass over this head, without cautioning Ministers, as 
well as Church-wardens, not to suffer any to be entered, and recorded in the said 
parish-register, <pb n="98" id="iii-Page_98" />but such only as have been baptized, married, or buried 
within their respective parishes, according to the Order of the Church of <i>England.
</i>For a practice hath of late been admitted in some places, to receive certificates 
from dissenting ministers of baptisms administered by them, and thereon enter them 
in the parish-register. And this is done for the base lucre of a six-penny or twelve-penny 
fee, given to the Minister for that purpose. But whatsoever Minister is guilty of 
this vile practice; betrays both the Church and his trust thereby. For he admits 
those to the privileges of the Church, who separate from it, and by so doing encourageth 
their schism, which is a betraying of the Church. And he being entrusted with 
the keeping of this book, for the registering of such baptisms only as have been 
regularly administered within his parish, if he records any other therein, he betrays 
his trust. And moreover, by entering on the register which is appointed only for 
such regular baptisms, other baptisms, which are not so, he records for regular 
baptisms, those which are irregular, and thereby gives his <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p273.1">teste</span> </i>to a falsehood, 
and makes himself <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p273.2">falsarius</span>, </i>that is, a forger of false records, the guilt 
whereof exposeth him to penalties, which would disgrace him all his life after, 
were they duly executed upon him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p274">As the bells are of the appurtenances of the 
Church, that are under the Church-wardens care, 
so doth it belong to them to govern and regulate the 
use of them; and especially they are to take care, 
that they be not rung on superstitious or factious 
occasions, nor at unseasonable times, or on any other 
times or occasions (excepting such only for which 
their ordinary use is ordained) but what shall be 
<pb n="99" id="iii-Page_99" />allowed by the Minister and themselves. (<i>Can</i>. 88.) And 
if at any time they shall think fit to give leave for them to be rung for the recreation 
of those, who would exercise themselves this way, it would be just and fitting to make them pay to the use of the parish, as 
much as may compensate for the wear of the bells, bell-wheels, and bell-ropes, and 
the damages which are done them hereby on all such occasions.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p275">Another branch of the Church-wardens office is, to have the sequestration 
and care of the benefice during its vacancy,. whether the avoydance happen by death 
or otherwise; and therefore as soon as there shall be any such avoydance, the said 
Church-wardens are to apply to the Chancellor of the diocese for the sequestration, 
and having taken out an instrument for it under the seal of the office, are thenceforth 
to take the whole benefice under their care, and are to manage all the profits and 
expenses of it for the benefit of him that shall next succeed. Which they are to 
do with the best of their care and skill, and with the same fidelity and good husbandry 
as if they were their own; that is, according as the season of the year shall require, 
they are to plow and sow his glebes, take in the crop from off them, gather in his 
tithes, thresh out and dress his corn, and dispose of it at the best market they 
are able. And they are also to repair his houses, make up his fences, pay his tenths, synodals, and procurations, and discharge all other burdens of the living, which 
shall be incumbent on it while it is under their trust, and do every thing else 
which may be best for his advantage. And principally they are to take care, that 
during the vacancy the Church be well and <pb n="100" id="iii-Page_100" />duly served by such a curate as the Bishop shall approve of, 
whom they are to pay out of the profits of the benefice. And it will be safest for 
them to get it stated by the Ordinary, when they take out the Sequestration, what 
they art to pay him weekly for the serving of the said Cure; for then there can be no contention about 
it, when they make up their accounts. 
And this trust in them is to last, till it be superseded by the institution of a 
new Minister, unless in the interim the Ordinary shall see just cause to recall 
the said sequestration, and grant it to others. And as the Ordinary on any such just cause hath power to grant the sequestration to others, so 
also hath he in the first Issuing out of it, and may then, if he see reason for 
it, put the said trust into the hands of other men that are willing to accept of 
it. But the Church-wardens are the proper officers for this business, who are bound 
by virtue of their office to take it. upon them, when- soever enjoyned; and therefore 
should they be backward to take out the sequestration, or unwilling to meddle 
therewith, the Ordinary may by his citation call them before him, and command them 
under the penalty of contumacy to take this charge upon them, that so the fruits 
of the benefice be not lost, dissipated, or embezzled during the vacancy, for want 
of proper trustees to take care of them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p276">As soon as a new Minister is instituted, the said 
Church-wardens, or other Sequestrators, are to 
account to him for all the profits of the benefice 
which they have received during the vacancy. For 
all these belong to him from the death of the 
Predecessor, how long soever the vacancy may have been. (28 <i>Henry </i>8. <i>c</i>. 
11.) And if he be satisfied 
<pb n="101" id="iii-Page_101" />with their account, he gives them his discharge, and this wholly 
concludes the matter. But if he be dissatisfied in any particulars, either that 
he thinks they charge him too high in the expences, or themselves too low in the 
receipts, or in any other matter have not discharged themselves as faithful Stewards 
for him, he may then bring them to account before the Ordinary, by whom all things 
relating hereto are to be examined and decided.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p277">And sometimes livings are sequestred on other occasions than 
on vacancies. For on a suspension there must be a sequestration for the serving 
of the cure, and in case of dilapidations, either in the chancel, or the Minister’s 
house, a sequestration is often necessary for repairing of them, and sometimes a 
sequestration is commanded by the King’s writ for the payment of the Minister’s 
debts. In all which cases the Church-wardens are necessarily obliged to be the sequestrators, 
unless the Ordinary finds others willing to undertake it, whom he judgeth proper 
to be entrusted with it. In all which sequestrations there must be the like management, 
and the like account given, as is above-mentioned. And to oblige the sequestrators 
the more hereto, the Ordinary usually binds them to it by a bond, especially when 
the profits sequestred are like to amount to any considerable value: Which bond 
may he sued at common law, if the sequestrators cannot otherwise be brought to give 
a true and faithful account of their trust.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p278">In all sequestrations the Church-wardens, or other sequestrators, 
are to take care, that they meddle not with any timber, trees, wood, or underwood 
standing upon the glebes of the living, <pb n="102" id="iii-Page_102" />unless it be for necessary repairs, nor commit any other waste 
upon the living. (9. <i>Hen</i>. 3. <i>c. </i>5.) For if the Minister himself should 
fell any timber to sell, or for any other purpose, unless for the repair of his 
house or chancel, or should cut down any wood, unless for the repairing of the gates, 
stiles, or fences of the premises, or for necessary fuel in his house, he doth thereby 
make waste upon hia living, which waste is reckoned a dilapidation of it, and when it is wilfully committed, it is a just cause of deprivation. 
(11 <i>Coke </i>49. 3 <i>Inst</i>. 204. 1 <i>Rolls Rep. p</i>. 86. <i>Degge, 
part</i>. 1. <i>c</i>. 8.) But should the secrestrators, who are Trustees to preserve the 
living, make any such waste upon it, it would be much more criminal in them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p279">In larger parishes Side-men are also added to the Church-wardens, 
to be their assistants in that part of their office, which obligeth them to inspect 
the manners of the parishioners, and to present what they shall find presentable 
among them at the next visitation. And these are they, who in the canon law are 
called <i><span lang="LA" id="iii-p279.1">Testes Synodales</span>, </i>because their business anciently was to attend 
Diocesan Synods, as now they do at visitations, and there visit and present whatsoever 
they found amiss within their respective districts.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p280">And here I cannot omit taking notice, that till 
the rebellion, <i>Anno </i>1641, these diocesan synods 
were kept up in the diocese of <i>Norwich, </i>and all the 
clergy of the diocese constantly met at them every 
year, that is, the clergy of <i>Suffolk</i> at <i>Ipswich</i>, and 
the clergy of <i>Norfolk </i>at <i>Norwich. </i>In which Synods 
the Deans Rural, having presented whatsoever 
they had found defective, either in the manners 
and duties of the clergy, or in the reparation of the 
<pb n="103" id="iii-Page_103" />Church, chancel, or Minister’s house in every parish within their 
respective Deanries, care was thereon taken of rectifying whatsoever was 
amiss herein. But on the restoration of King <i>Charles </i>II. the keeping of these Synods, as also the appointing of 
Rural 
Deans, were by Bishop <i>Reynolds </i>(a presbyterian in principle, though then 
promoted to this See) both let down, to the great damage of the Church in this 
diocese, and have never since been revived in it, and perchance now after so long 
a disusage it would be in vain to attempt it, especially in our present circumstances. 
Bishop <i>Lloyd </i>went so far in his primary visitation, as to name rural Deans 
in every deanry of the diocese, but found such opposition to it, both from the perverseness 
of some persons who thought themselves concerned in interest to oppose it, as well 
as from the ill temper of the times, which we were then fallen into, that he was 
forced to let all drop, and proceed no further; and so it must rest till a more 
favourable juncture shall arise for the setting of all right again that hath gone 
wrong among us. For it is to be hoped, that there is in the lap of Providence an 
appointed time vet to come, when through God’s mercy towards us, discipline may 
he thoroughly revived in this Church, and Christian religion again restored to its 
primitive purity in it, although through the ill disposition of the present times, 
it may justly be feared, that without a long purifying in the furnace of affliction, 
there will be no attaining thereto. I pray God grant the end, whatsoever may be 
the means whereby we are to be brought to it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p281">There are several other duties incumbent on Church-wardens, in 
respect to the Civil Government <pb n="104" id="iii-Page_104" /><note n="81" id="iii-p281.1"><p class="normal" id="iii-p282">They are to provide for such bastards, fur whose sustenance 
the parish have made no provision. Hays v. Bryant, Trin. 29 G. 3 in C. P.—They are 
to collect charity money upon briefs. Stat. 4. Ann. c. 14—They are to apply 
to Magistrates to convict offenders for not burying in woollen. Stat. 30. Car. 2 
c. 3.—The penalties for reforming abuses as to butter and cheese, are payable to 
them. Stat. 13 and 14 Car. 2. c. 26—They are under a justice’s warrant to levy 
the penalties as to conventicles. Stat. 22 Car. 2. c. 1.—They are to receive the 
penalties under Stat. 1 Jac. 1. c. for destroying game; and under the stat. 4 G 
1. c. 5. 21 G. 2. c. 7. and 1 Jac. 1. c. 9. against drunkenness.—They are to sign 
the certificate of out-pensioners of Greenwich Hospital, under stat. 3 G. 3. 
c. 16. To apprehend hawkers and pedlars, and receive the penalties. Stat. 9 and 
10 W. 3. c. 27. and 9 G. 2. c. 23. They are to provide a book with proper 
stamps for entries of registers of births, burials, marriages and christenings. 
Stat. 23 G. 3.c. 67. They and the Overseers may compel persons to take apprentices. 
43 Elia. c. 4. s. 35. stat. 8 and 9. W. 8. c. 30. s. 5. and 18 G. 3. c. 47. And 
they may compel certain persons under age to be bound apprentices, and on refusal 
may commit them. Stat. 5, Eliz. c. 4. s. 35. and may put out poor boys apprentice 
to the sea service. Stat. 2 and 3 Ann. c. 6. and 4 Ann. c. 19. They and the Overseers, 
with the consent of two Justices, may bind certain boys of 8 years old or upwards, 
under certain regulations, to be apprentices to chimney sweeper. Stat 28 G. 3. 
c. 48. They or the Overseers must pity the county rate and may appeal against 
it. Stat. 12. G. 2 c. 29. They shall receive the penalties for servants, labourers, apprentices 
or journeymen gaming in public houses. 30 G. 2. c. 24. and for servants carelessly 
firing houses, 6 Ann. c. 81. They (or the Overseers) shall receive the penalty 
for selling corn by a wrong measure. 22 Car. 2. c. 8. They shall levy the 
penalties relating to weights and measures. 16 Car. c. 19. 22. <scripRef id="iii-p282.1" passage="Gen. 2" parsed="|Gen|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2">Gen. 2</scripRef>.
c. 8. And they, with the Constable and Surveyor of the highways, in chusing and 
returning new Surveyors. 13 G. c. 78.</p></note> of the kingdom, under which they are in many cases 
by Acts of Parliament made officers for the executing of the law in reference to 
them; but it is none of my business to give them any directions as to these matters.</p>

<p class="continue" style="margin-left:.5in; text-indent:-.25in; font-size:90%" id="iii-p283"><i>Reviewed, Corrected, and Enlarged in the 
<br />Month of </i>September, Anno 1712.</p>
<p class="continue" style="margin-left:40%" id="iii-p284">HUMPHREY PRIDEAUX,</p>
<p class="right" id="iii-p285">Arch-Deacon of Suffolk.</p>


<pb n="105" id="iii-Page_105" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Circular Letter to the Clergy of the Arch-Deaconry of Suffolk." progress="71.43%" prev="iii" next="v" id="iv">
<h2 id="iv-p0.1"><i>Circular Letter to the Clergy of the Arch-Deaconry of </i>Suffolk.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p1"><span class="sc" id="iv-p1.1">My Worthy Brethren,</span></p>
<p class="continue" id="iv-p2"><note n="82" id="iv-p2.1"><p class="normal" id="iv-p3">This Letter is founded upon an opinion, in which all men do 
not agree, which is, that men, if <i>not willing, </i>should <i>forced </i>to 
be religious; or, at least, to put on a religious appearance. The letter contains 
however an excellent display of the zeal of the learned author, and of his indignation 
against evil doers. <i>The Editor</i>.</p></note>ALTHOUGH it hath been my constant practice in ail my visitations 
to examine the Church-wardens one by one, as on several other other articles, so 
particularly on this; Whether there he any in their parish, that absent themselves 
from Church, who resort to no other assembly for the worship of God, which is by 
law now tolerated? And I have frequently extorted from them confessions, that there 
are several such in their respective parishes, yet have always found them so obstinately 
bent against putting them into their presentments, that notwithstanding whatever 
I have said unto them, either from the obligation of their oaths, or any other argument 
to press them to do their duty in this particular, I have not yet been able to 
prevail, that any more than six or seven only from one parish (whom I have since 
reformed) have ever been presented to me on this account. The reason of which I 
find to be, that there is a wicked persuasion propagated among them, and now generally 
spread through the whole body of the people, as if by the late act of indulgence 
they were now wholly let loose from all manner of laws relating to religion, <pb n="106" id="iv-Page_106" />and every man left to the freedom of his 
own choice, whether he will pay any worship to 
God or no: Which being a licence they are very 
fond of having, this makes them obstinately persist (whatever they are told to the contrary) that 
it is now granted unto them. And in confidence 
hereof the people neglecting to come to Church, 
and the officers of the parish refusing to present 
them for it, and through want of their presentments all process of law against such absenters 
having now for sonic years last past wholly surceased, such a gap becomes open hereby to atheism 
and irreligion, that (as I am from many hands 
well informed) the dissenters from our worship, for 
whose sake the said indulgence was granted, begin 
now in most places to be exceeded by the number 
of those, who take a liberty from hence to pay 
God none at all. And they being like still to 
increase as long as thus permitted to their own 
wicked inclinations, I think. it now concerns us, 
whose peculiar duty is to attend the honour of 
God, and the salvation of the souls of men, to 
interpose all the endeavours we are able, both by 
discipline as well as doctrine, to put a stop to so 
great a wickedness. And in order hereto, the most 
effectual course being to remove the cause from 
whence it proceeds, viz. that pernicious error they 
have so greedily imbibed concerning the liberty 
granted by the said act of indulgence: And the 
only way now likely to do this being sensibly to 
convince them of their mistake herein, by a strict 
prosecution of all such, irreligious wretches, who 
thus live without God in the world, and renounce 
his worship; that I may be enabled to do my duty 
in this particular, I desire that you would take Some 
fitting time before my next visitation to call the 
<pb n="107" id="iv-Page_107" />officers of your parishes together, and then as effectually as 
you can, inculcate. into them these following particulars.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p4">1. That the said act of indulgence gives no liberty for irreligion 
and prophaneness, or extends any further than the granting a toleration to protestant 
dissenters, such as are commonly known by the names of presbyterians, independents, 
anabaptists, and quakers, of worshiping God their own way.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p5">That all such as are not members of some of the said tolerated 
assemblies, and constantly resort to them at all times of public worship, are 
still under all the penalties of the law, whenever they absent from Church, in 
the same manner as before the said act of indulgence was granted. For the words 
of the act are as follow;</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p6"><i>Provided always, and it is the true intent and meaning of this 
act, that all the laws made and provided for the frequenting of Divine Service on 
the Lord’s Day, commonly called </i>Sunday, <i>shalt be still in force, and executed 
against all persons that offend against the said laws, except such persons come 
to some congregation or assembly of religious worship, allowed or permitted by this act</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p7">3. That therefore, if the said officers of your parishes know 
any who absent themselves from their Parish-Church in time of public worship, who 
are not members of some of the said tolerated assemblies, and constantly resort 
unto them every Lord’s Day, they are bound still by their oath to present them in 
the same manner as before the said act was made, that is, the Constables to the 
Sessions, and the Church-wardens to the ecclesiastical Court. For although I have 
nothing to do with the Constables, yet it will very well become both you to <pb n="108" id="iv-Page_108" />put them in mind of their oaths, and exhort them to keep a good 
conscience in the faithful discharge of them; and also me to let you know, that 
it is part of your duty as their Ministers so to do.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p8">4. That the said Church-wardens, whenever they omit their duty herein, and 
either neglect or refuse to present such persons as they know to be thus presentable, 
do thereby desperately and irreligiously Incur the horrible crime of perjury, 
and are to be corrected for it with the highest censures of the Church; and 
to convince them hereof, I desire you would read unto them the 26th and 117th 
canons of King <i>James </i>the first, and also to take notice therein, what 
is your duty in this ease to be performed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p9">That the duty of Church-wardens obligeth them to present, not 
only upon certain knowledge, but also upon common fame, (<i>Can</i>. 115.) and 
therefore if any shall answer concerning these prophane apostates from 
God’s worship. (as I foresee many will) how know they, but that they resort 
to some other assembly now by law tolerated? I desire that in reply hereto, 
you would tell them, that none of their parishes are so large, but that usually 
every one therein knows what every man doth in a thing of so public a nature, 
and that therefore, although they know it not upon their own particular observation, 
yet at least they may by the common report of neighbours, and that this is a 
sufficient ground for a presentment. However there will be no danger of doing 
any injury hereby, because whenever any so presented by them, shall but send 
into my court a certificate from am; tolerated assembly, attesting them to be 
Members of it, and that they constantly resort thither every <pb n="109" id="iv-Page_109" />Lord’s Day for the worship of God, when absent from Church, 
the presentment shall be immediately dismissed without putting them to the least 
trouble or charge herein.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p10">I am sufficiently sensible, that it will be no easy 
task for you, now a lawless license in matters of 
religion is so much affected, either to convince those 
men of their duty in this particular, or prevail with 
them to do it; however, that is no argument to 
excuse us from the discharging of ours. And 
therefore I earnestly beseech you, that you would 
employ your hearty endeavour herein, and if they 
will not present any of those prophane absenters 
from God’s worship, that you would have them, 
in this case the 113th Canon impowers you to 
do it, and the 114th, as I take it, necessarily 
enjoins it on you, as often as they absent from the 
sacrament of the Lord’s Supper. That you have 
already made particular application to all such irreligious wretches in your parishes (if you have any 
such there) by your exhortations and admonitions 
to reduce them to a sense of that duty and worship 
which they owe unto their God, I cannot but suppose, it being so obvious a part of your duty, vowed 
at your ordination, enjoyned by the Canons of our 
Church, and so often inculcated into you by your 
superiors. And therefore where doctrine hath been 
ineffectual, our next course must be to have recourse 
to discipline, that. we may leave no means of our 
Ministry un-attempted, if possible, to save those 
whom God hath committed to our charge. And 
that you may be assured I will not be wanting to 
execute that part which belongs to me in this particular, I do promise you I will, by God’s help, 
employ my utmost care herein, as far as the law <pb n="110" id="iv-Page_110" />shall empower me to inflict the censures of the Church, and yon 
enable me by the method afore prescribed to proceed thereto.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p11">I do foresee here will be two objections made to what I propose; 
First, That I put you upon an odious work, the prosecution of your people; and the 
second, That this prosecution may become a means to drive them to the conventicler, 
because, when they see a necessity put upon them of either going to Church or to 
the Conventicle, it is most likely, that out of spite to us, who put this necessity 
upon theta, they will rather chuse the latter, and so the numbers of those be increased 
who are enemies to our Church.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p12">As to the first objection, my answer is, That 
nothing is more contrary to my intentions, than the 
putting of any thing upon my brethren, which may 
draw the least odium upon them from their people. 
With such as are their people, I would rather desire them to proceed with the spirit of gentleness 
and meekness, as best becoming them, especially in these times, and leave the odious part to those 
who are under their oaths to execute it. But can 
these wicked apostates from God’s Worship be 
reckoned of your people? certainly it any, these 
ought to be cast out from among us, and cut off 
from the society of all Christian people till reformed. 
For men that have erring consciences something 
may be said, but I never yet heard of any to have 
pleaded for such as have none at all; nor do I think 
you need ever fear, that your denying a toleration 
to the atheistical and irreligious, will ever be called 
a persecution. For these are such, whose cause is 
too bad for any one to countenance; but all that 
own the name of God, must ever have in utter 
<pb n="111" id="iv-Page_111" />detestation all such prophane and wicked apostates from him, 
and will be so far from making themselves parties for them, while under so great 
an impiety, that instead of your drawing any odium upon you on their account, I 
reckon the more rigorously you proceed with such, the more it will turn to your 
praise, even among the bitterest of those sectaries that are adversaries unto us. 
For although such have cried out persecution loud enough against us, I apprehend 
in this case there is greater dander from them of the contrary extreme, and that, 
if we do nothing herein, we shalt as assuredly find them ere long (now they have 
nothing else to say) laying this very heavily to our charge, that we can he content 
to permit such irreligious wretches to live without censure among us in so great 
an impiety, altho’ they themselves in reality have given the occasion that led 
them thereinto. In sum, no one that pretends any thing to religion, can ever be 
offended with any method that you take for the reforming of such as profess none 
at all. And therefore I think you need not fear any odium upon you for any thing 
that you do on this account. However, as to your presenting them yourselves in 
case the Church-wardens will not, I only recommend it unto you, but press it no 
farther than you in your own discretion shall judge most proper. but since the perjury 
of those Church-wardens, who thus refuse to do the duty they have been sworn to, 
can no otherwise be detected but by yourselves, who only besides them have right 
to present, I hope you will not permit such a wickedness to pass without that correction 
which it deserves.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p13">As to the second objection, if any so prosecuted 
for their irreligious neglect of God’s worship, do 

<pb n="112" id="iv-Page_112" />thereon go to conventicles, my answer is, so let 
them if they will. It is much better they should serve God any way, even with 
the schismatic or the heretick, than no way at all. Were we to promote 
a party only, or study the interest of a sect, then 
I confess it would be the wiser course rather to let 
them stand neuters, than list themselves with the 
enemy, and be of no religion at all, rather than of 
theirs that are adversaries unto us. But our business 
is to promote the honour and worship of our God, 
whose ministers we are; and what will best conduce hereto in the executing of those powers intrusted with us, whether of doctrine or discipline, 
that is it which we are to do without any other by-regard whatever. And therefore as far as we do by 
these means of our Ministry make those wretched 
people to own God and his worship, whether it be 
with us, or whether it be with them that separate from 
its, thus far certainly we serve the end of our calling: 
But I hope no such effect may at all follow, as is 
here objected; on my considering the whole matter, 
I am apt to believe there will not, or at most very 
rarely, it not being probable that those who have 
no zeal for the public worship of God, should immediately for the sake thereof 
put themselves to the trouble of going sometimes six or seven miles to a conventicle, 
and also to the charge of contributing to the maintenance of the Minister they 
there resort to, when without either they may discharge themselves at home at 
their own Parish Church. If spite should do this for once or twice, they will 
soon grow weary in this case, and unless atheism become turned into enthusiasm, 
you shall be sure to see them at Church again. However, were the danger much 
greater than is here supposed, that is <pb n="113" id="iv-Page_113" />no reason for us not to do our duty. If we will follow the practice 
of Primitive Christians, which most Churches desire to make their pattern, I am 
sure it will not. For they never thought it a reason to relax their discipline, 
least their people when pressed therewith, should revolt to heathenism; but on the 
contrary, for .this very cause held it up to the highest pitch of strictness and 
severity through all their Churches, as the properest means to keep them from that 
apostacy. And this with the blessing of God amidst their greatest pressures 
became the prime reason of their support; and if we will act therein with the 
same sincerity as they did, I doubt, not, we may have the same success. However, thus far I 
am sure, if we faithfully discharge our duty in all the parts of our Ministry committed 
unto us, whatever the event be, we can say as to ourselves, <i><span lang="LA" id="iv-p13.1">Liberavimus animas 
nostras</span>. </i>And altho’ it really happen, that the people thus. prosecuted, as I 
propose, from atheism run into fanaticism, yet it will he some advantage to gain 
them thus And there will be also this further benefit, that others, who are prone 
enough, if left to their own liberty, to neglect the worship of God, will be deterred 
from falling into this apostacy, when they see by the corrections and punishments 
inflicted for it, that they cannot do it with impunity, but are still liable, as 
formerly, to the censures of the Church, and the penalties of the law for the wickedness 
hereof.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p14">I earnestly beseech you (my dear brethren) that 
you would not be wanting to your diligence in any 
part of your duty, now in these times of falling 
away, if possible, to keep your flock together with 
you. Atheism and irreligion are wickednesses of 
<pb n="114" id="iv-Page_114" />the deepest dye, as being the highest defection from God, and 
that which he most resents, and therefore we cannot too soon endeavour to put a 
stop to so great an impiety, which if permitted still to grow, may perchance, as 
other mischiefs, become a torrent at last too strong for us to stem, and involve 
the whole nation in the guilt thereof. For when sins grow up under the countenance 
of a law (as this pretends to do) and no law is executed to repress them, the whole 
community thereby mikes themselves parties to the guilt, which private men contract; 
and in that they countenance the impiety, or do not what they ought to repress it, 
they make it their own. And national judgments being the usual consequences of 
national sins, you cannot better befriend the land in which you live, or the Government 
under which you have your protection, than by putting that stop to this great impiety 
of atheism and irreligion, as may divert those heavy punishments from the revenging 
hand of the Almighty, which otherwise so great a provocation must necessarily draw 
down upon us. We have seen our land long enough the theatre of God’s judgments, and at present I suppose there are none but must be sensible how much we smart 
under them. And the end of their being sent on 
the earth being, that the inhabitants thereof should 
learn righteousness, if instead of answering this 
end, for which we have them upon us, in reforming 
our lives and departing, from our iniquities, we 
grow worse under their chastisements, and to vice, 
and debauchery add atheism and irreligion, and to 
schism and heresie a total defection from the 
Almighty, what else can we expect, but that his 
correcting judgments will be turned into destroying 
<pb n="115" id="iv-Page_115" />judgments, and the great enemy and oppressor be let loose upon 
us to take from us both our land and nation? They who by such wickednesses as these 
provoke God against us, work stronger for our destruction, than all the power of
<i>France </i>and <i>Rome </i>united together against us, and therefore ought to 
be detested by us as the greatest troublers of our <i>Israel, </i>and the common 
enemies both of ourselves, as well as of our God; and every authority that is in 
the land ought to be employed to suppress them; and I know no other way but this 
to avoid making the guilt to be ours as well as theirs, and thereby involving the 
whole nation in the vengeance which is due thereto. The punishment of those <i>Achan’s</i> 
may again bring back God to our nation with his blessing of peace and prosperity 
upon us, and the reforming of our iniquities become a means of thoroughly reconciling 
him unto us, and when his judgments are in a land, I know no other means whereby 
it may be effected.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p15">If any tell you, that I make too much haste in 
pressing you with these particulars, and that the 
time is not seasonable, that it is properer to tarry 
till their Majesties being freed from the present 
pressures, may be at leisure to back us with their 
authority in these proceedings; objections which I 
have often heard; my answer is, That when such 
iniquities begin to grow upon us, as atheism and 
irreligion, we cannot too soon endeavour to put a 
stop to so great a mischief. The first beginnings of 
a thing of this nature ought not to be neglected. 
For sin is of a very prolific nature, and if let alone 
to spread itself, will soon grow to an head too hard, 
to be mastered, and we become overpowered therewith. And as to the seasonableness of the time, <pb n="116" id="iv-Page_116" />I think, the first time that we have, always the Most 
seasonable to do God’s work and our own duty in. 
Life is short, and opportunities are few, and if we 
neglect the present, how know we that we may 
have any more? And for this reason, say I, without placing dilatory hopes, and dilatory expectations 
on future times, let us lay hold on the present, and while we have them, do all 
the good in them that we are able. And if we will have their Majesties and their kingdoms freed from the present 
pressures, I know no means can be more effectual 
for it, than the removing out of our land those 
sins which they are sent to punish. The bringing 
of righteousness and religion into a land, is the 
most successful way to restore peace and prosperity 
unto it. And if we do our part in effecting the 
former, we may thereby become the blessed instruments of restoring the latter. 
And then the blessing and favour of the Almighty shall rest upon the 
heads both of us and our King. But to tarry for 
God’s establishing of this blessing among us, before we will reform ourselves, is to put the effects 
before the cause, and impose that unreasonable 
condition to the Almighty for our amendment, as 
to expect he should invert the whole method of his 
providence for the sake hereof, and first bribe us 
with his blessings, before we will betake ourselves 
to that righteousness, which is to make us worthy 
of them. I confess their present Majesties, whom 
God hath now advanced to the government of these 
kingdoms, are excellently fitted for the work of a 
reformation, both by their zeal for religion, and 
their exemplary practice of it themselves, and all 
good men have great expectations from them this 
way, and I doubt not they will fully answer them 
<pb n="117" id="iv-Page_117" />by some more than ordinary attempts to this end, as soon as the 
exigency of their affairs will admit. And indeed at the present they have not been 
wanting to do their part herein, as far as in the ordinary course of their power 
they are able. For the hands of Kings by which they act, are their Officers and 
Ministers which execute their authority under them; and it is well known, what their 
Majesties commands have been to all these in order to the reforming 
of the iniquities that are among us. Their proclamations have frequently come forth 
for the putting of their laws in execution against them. And that the ecclesiastical 
power might also concur with the civil in order hereto, we have their Majesties excellent letter to the Bishops to this purpose, 
and through them to all others invested with ecclesiastical jurisdiction under them, commanding us 
to put all our canons and constitutions in force for 
the reclaiming men from sin, and reducing them 
to that practice of righteousness and piety, which 
the holy religion we profess requires from them. 
And therefore if we want the authority of the King 
to put us forward in this work, thus far we have it 
already, as well as the commands of our God upon 
us faithfully to discharge all the duties of our 
Ministry in order hereto. And these particulars 
I now press upon you, being especial parts thereof, 
how can we answer it to either, if we do not our 
diligence herein to the utmost we are able? I hope 
that when alt hath been considered that I have now 
said, we shall be all willing and earnest so to do. 
And then I doubt not, but that by God’s gracious 
blessing upon our endeavours, we shall reap that 
good effect hereby which we propose; that so all 
atheism and irreligion being suppressed among 
<pb n="118" id="iv-Page_118" />us, and the true practice of righteousness and piety advanced 
in their stead, God’s holy name may be glorified, his people edified, our Church 
and nation blessed, and our own souls everlastingly saved in the day of the Lord. 
I pray God direct us in all things for the accomplishing of this end,</p>
<p class="center" id="iv-p16">And I am,</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p17">Your most affectionate Brother and Servant,</p>
<p class="right" style="margin-right:10%" id="iv-p18">HUMPHREY PRIDEAUX,</p>
<p class="right" id="iv-p19">Arch-Deacon of Suffolk.</p>
<p class="normal" style="font-size:90%" id="iv-p20"><i>August </i>17<i>th</i>, 1692.</p>


<pb n="119" id="iv-Page_119" />
</div1>

<div1 title="A Compendium of the Law Relating to Tithes." progress="79.56%" prev="iv" next="v.i" id="v">

<h2 id="v-p0.1">A COMPENDIUM</h2>
<h4 id="v-p0.2">OF THE</h4>
<h1 id="v-p0.3">LAW RELATING TO TITHES.</h1>

<div2 title="1. Of the Nature of Tithes." progress="79.57%" prev="v" next="v.ii" id="v.i">
<h2 id="v.i-p0.1">1. <i>Of the Nature of Tithes</i>.</h2>
<p class="continue" id="v.i-p1">TITHES are a species of incorporeal hereditaments, and are defined 
to be “a <i>tenth </i>part of the increase yearly arising and renewing.” <i>First,
</i>immediately from the soil; i. e. from the profits of the land. <i>Secondly,
</i>mediately, i. e. from the increase of animals. <i>Thirdly, </i>by the labor 
and personal industry of man. The first species is usually called 
<span class="sc" id="v.i-p1.1">PREDIAL</span>, as of 
corn, grass, hops and wood, including tithe for the <i>agistment </i>of cattle. 
The second, <span class="sc" id="v.i-p1.2">MIXED</span>, as of wool, milk, pigs, &amp;c. consisting of natural products, but 
matured and preserved in part by the care of man; and of these two sorts the tenth 
must be paid in gross: The third species, is usually termed, <span class="sc" id="v.i-p1.3">PERSONAL</span>, as of manual 
occupations; trade, fisheries, and the like; and of these only the tenth part of 
the clear gains and profits is due. <i>See </i>2 <i>Bl. Com</i>. 3.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p2">Tithes are payable of common right of all things which annually 
increase, either spontaneously, or by the industry of the parishioner. 3. <i>Com. 
Dig. </i>490.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p3">Tithes are also divided into <span class="sc" id="v.i-p3.1">GREAT</span> and 
<span class="sc" id="v.i-p3.2">SMALL</span>. <i>Great Tithes
</i>are chiefly corn, hay, and wood. <i>Small Tithes </i>are the predial tithes 
of other kinds, together with mixed and personal tithes.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p4">Tithes by law are denominated <i>great </i>or <i>small, </i>according 
to the nature of the thing, and not from <pb n="120" id="v.i-Page_120" />the mode of cultivation, 
or the quantity produced, or the use to which it is applied.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p5">Thus the tithes of <i>beans </i>and <i>pease </i>whether sown 
in fields or gardens are <i>great </i>tithes, and do not fall under the denomination 
of tithes of gardens, technically called <i><span lang="LA" id="v.i-p5.1">decima hortorum</span>. </i>5 <i>Bro. P. C</i>. 586.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p6">So potatoes are a small tithe, tho’ sown in great quantities. 
3 <i>Atk. </i>364. <i>Com. Rep. </i>639.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p7">When <i>arable </i>land is turned into <i>pasture, </i>it is 
an agistment tithe, and becomes a <i>small </i>one from a <i>great </i>one. <i>
id</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p8">Predial <i>great </i>tithes are corn, grain, hay, clover grass 
when made into hay, wood, underwood and beans and pease.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p9">Predial <i>small </i>tithes are flax, hemp, madder, hops, 
garden roots, and herbs, as potatoes, parsley, Cabbages, saffron; and the fruits of all 
kinds of trees, as apples, pears, acorns, &amp;c. and all kinds of seeds.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p10"><i>Mixed </i>tithes are natural products matured..</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p11"><i>Personal </i>tithes are only payable by special custom, and perhaps 
are paid no-where now in England, except for fish caught in the sea, and for corn 
mills.—3 <i>Burn. Eccl. L. </i>473.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p12">Great tithes generally belong to the Rector, and small tithes 
to the Vicar. <i>Cro. Car. </i>20.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p13">The Rector is <i><span lang="LA" id="v.i-p13.1">prima facie</span> </i>intitled to 
<span class="sc" id="v.i-p13.2">ALL</span> the Tithes 
of the parish, and nothing can be presumed in favor of the Vicar, without endowment 
or prescription. <i>Yelv. </i>86. 1 <i>Gwill</i>. 226.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p14">As a general rule, it may he observed, that tithe ought 
to be paid as soon as the tenth part can be severed from the whole, if there be 
no custom to the contrary; as, for corn and hay, as soon as made into shocks or 
cocks. 2 <i>Gwill. </i>563.</p>
<pb n="121" id="v.i-Page_121" />

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p15">A Freehold <span class="sc" id="v.i-p15.1">Lease</span> of tithes cannot 
commence <i><span lang="LA" id="v.i-p15.2">in futuro</span></i>. <i>Yelv</i>. 131. 1 <i>Gwill</i>. 221.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.i-p16">A lease of tithes for all the time the lessor shall continue 
Vicar, is good, and passes a freehold. 4 <i>Gwill</i>. 1418.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="2. Of Agreement as to Tithe, Composition, Notice, &amp;c." progress="80.67%" prev="v.i" next="v.iii" id="v.ii">
<h2 id="v.ii-p0.1">2. <i>Of Agreement as to Tithe, Composition, Notice, &amp;c</i>.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p1">A real composition is, when an agreement is made between the 
owner of the lands and the Parson or Vicar, with the consent of the Ordinary or 
Patron, that such lands shall be discharged from payment of tithes by reason of 
some land or other real recompense given to the Parson in lieu and satisfaction 
thereof. 2 <i>Inst. </i>490. <i>Regist. </i>38. 13 <i>Rep</i>. 40. And it cannot now 
be established without evidence of the actual existence of the deed by which it 
was created 3 <i>Bro. C. R. </i>217.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p2">With regard to compositions entered into between the tithe-owner 
and any parishioner for the latter to retain the tithe of his own estate, it has- 
been. decided, that they are analogous to leases from year to year between landlord 
and tenant; and, if they are paid without or beyond an agreement for a limited 
time, they cannot be put an end to without, six months notice before the time of 
payment; and the parishioner may avail himself of the defect of notice, at the same 
time that he controverts the: right of the incumbent to receive tithe in kind; an 
objection not permitted to a tenant, who deities the right of his landlord. 2 <i>Bro. C. R. 
</i>161.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p3">A Rector <span class="sc" id="v.ii-p3.1">AGREES</span> with a parishioner for his tithes for a certain 
sum payable at Michaelmas, the Rector dies in the beginning of September, the 
agreement determining by the death of the Parson, <pb n="122" id="v.ii-Page_122" />the successor shall be intitled to tithes in kind only from the 
death, and the executor of the late incumbent to a proportion according to the 
agreement till the time of his testator’s death. <i>Bunb. </i>294. 2 <i>Gwill.
</i>703.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p4">A parole agreement by the Parson with a parishioner, to retain 
his tithes for three years is good. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 611. 744. <i>vide Hilton. v. Heath. </i>3 <i>Gwill. </i>
845.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p5">An agreement or composition between an incumbent and his parishioners, 
for the acceptance of land in lieu of tithes, or for a certain pecuniary compensation, 
will not bind his successor, tho’ ratified by a decree in equity. 3 <i>Gwill</i>. 914. 1001. 1199.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p6">But if the successor, on coming to the living, <i>accept</i> the composition, that will 
amount to a confirmation, and then he must give notice. 3 <i>Gwill</i>. 1001.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p7">An agreement by deed between the Vicar and the Patron, with 
the consent of the Ordinary and the inhabitants of a ville within a parish, to 
pay 6l. in lieu of all tithes arising within the ville, tho’ acquiesced in for 100 years, is not binding on the successor of the Vicar. <i>Id.
</i>1060.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p8">Where the lessee of tithes agreed with the <i>owner </i>of lands, for 
certain collateral considerations not to take tithes in kind from the tenants for 
12 years, but to accept a reasonable compensation, not exceeding 3s. 6d. per annum, 
and thereto bound him and his successors. This agreement was held void, from the 
uncertainty of the sum to be paid, and the under-lessee who sued the tenant of 
the land for tithes in kind, had a decree. 4 <i>Gwill. </i>1418.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p9">To a libel in the Spiritual Court for tithes, the Occupier may 
plead a parole agreement with the Parson’s agent for the purchase of them, and 
a <pb n="123" id="v.ii-Page_123" />tender of the money, and if such 
plea be rejected, a prohibition will be granted. 3 <i>Gwill</i>. 926.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p10">As to <span class="sc" id="v.ii-p10.1">NOTICES</span>, it is, to be observed, that the Lord Chancellor 
seemed to think, that the rule between landlord and tenant, ought to be adopted 
with respect to notice of the determination of a composition. 4 <i>Gwill. </i>1323.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p11">A notice too late to determine a composition from year to year, 
will not serve for the succeeding year. <i>Id</i>. 1321.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p12">A defendant may object to want of sufficient notice to 
determine a composition, though he insist upon it also as a modus. <i>Id. </i>1412.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p13">Notice given in the month of January is not sufficient to determine 
a composition running from Michaelmas to Michaelmas, so as to entitle the Parson 
to tithes in kind for the <i>current </i>year. 3 <i>Gwill. </i>985.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p14">A notice on the 8th September to determine a composition for 
tithes from year to year, as from the Michaelmas following, for the ensuing year, 
is not sufficient. <i>Id. </i>1204.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p15">When a composition is payable at Christmas, notice any time
<i>before </i>Christmas for the succeeding year, is sufficient. <i>Id. </i>1030.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p16">If a composition for tithes be made by A. as proprietor, and 
he lease them to B. whose interest is afterwards put an end to by A. before any 
alteration is made in the composition, A. cannot determine it without 6 months notice. 
4 <i>Gwill</i>. 1517.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.ii-p17">Where a Parson entered into written agreement with his parishioners 
to compound for their tithes for three years, and after the expiration of the three 
years, continued to take the composition for several years, it was 
held, that notice given only three weeks before hop-picking time, that he should 
take the tithe in kind, was not sufficient. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 612.</p>


<pb n="124" id="v.ii-Page_124" />
</div2>

<div2 title="3. Of a Modus, Custom, &amp;c." progress="82.35%" prev="v.ii" next="v.iv" id="v.iii">
<h2 id="v.iii-p0.1">3. <i>Of a Modus, Custom, </i>&amp;c.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p1">A <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p1.1">CUSTOM</span> to pay only part of the tithe, without substituting 
any thing in lieu or the remainder, is bad. But a custom to pay less than the whole 
tithe may he good, where something in lien of, and as a compensation for the rest, 
is paid to the Parson. 7 <i>T. Rep</i>. 93.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p2">A modus is a composition time out of mind. 2 <i>Gwill. </i>
591.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p3">A modus is a real composition founded on an agreement. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 
689.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p4">The only difference between a <i>modus </i>and <i>composition
</i>is, that the first is, time out of mind, and the last, only a late agreement.
<i>Id. </i>612. 4 <i>Gwill. </i>1397.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p5">A custom to pay 4d. an acre in lieu of the agistment tithe of 
barren cattle above a year old, if fed one month in the parish, is good. 3 <i>
Gwill</i>. 1048.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p6">A custom to pay 3d a head for sheep agisted between Candlemas 
and shearing day, and a fleece of every hundred every month for all sheep 
brought into the parish after the 2d of February, and shorn therein 
is bad. 3 <i>Gwill. </i>1048.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p7">To constitute a good <span class="sc" id="v.iii-p7.1">MODUS</span>, it seems necessary that it should 
be such as would have been a <i>certain, fair, </i>and <i>reasonable </i>equivalent 
or composition for the tithes in kind, before the year 1189; and, therefore no 
modus for hops, turkeys, or other things introduced into England since that time, 
can be good. <i>Bunb. </i>307.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iii-p8">A modus of one penny for every sheep, and a halfpenny for every 
lamb brought into the parish after Candlemas, and sold out before shearing time, 
is not an agistment, but a wool modus, 4 <i>Gwill. </i>1462. 1468..</p>


<pb n="125" id="v.iii-Page_125" />
</div2>

<div2 title="4. Of Setting out Tithes." progress="82.89%" prev="v.iii" next="v.v" id="v.iv">
<h2 id="v.iv-p0.1">4. <i>Of Setting out Tithes</i>.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p1">It is a common opinion, that the parishioners are obliged to 
give the Parson notice of setting out their tithes; ’tis true the canon Iaw obliged 
them to do. so, but. it is otherwise by the common law, which prevails in this case; 
for if the parishioner sets out his tithes truly, he is not bound to give notice, 
either to the Parson himself, or any other general notice at the Church. 
But notice is sometimes required by special custom, in which case it is good, and 
must be complied with. And where the tithes are not removed in a reasonable time, 
notice must be given before an action can be maintained, or cattle turned in. 1
<i>Rol. Abr. </i>643. <i>pl</i>. 1. 2 <i>Vent. </i>48. 2 <i>Alk</i>. 603. 2 <i>Bl. 
Rep</i>. 968.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p2">When custom, renders notice necessary, an hour’s notice is sufficient. 
4 <i>Gwill. </i>1438.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p3">Where by the usual mode of husbandry, clover hay is not made 
into cocks at all, the tithe may be set out in the swathe. 2 <i>Aust</i>. 481.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p4">By Stat. 2. and 3 Ed. 6. All manner of predial tithe shall be 
set out, divided and paid, justly without guile, in such manner as hath been 
of right used for 40 years past. And it shall be lawful for any to whom tithes are 
due to, or his servant, to see his tithes truly set forth, and severed from the nine parts, and the same to take and carry away.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.iv-p5">For further particulars on this head, see the several articles 
in the following alphabetical arrangement.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="5. Of Subtraction of Tithes." progress="83.39%" prev="v.iv" next="v.vi" id="v.v">
<h2 id="v.v-p0.1">5. <i>Of Subtraction of Tithes</i>.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="v.v-p1">By Stat. 2. and 3. Ed. G. 13. no person shall carry away predial 
tithes before he hath justly set forth the tithes, or agreed for the same 
with the <pb n="126" id="v.v-Page_126" />Parson, &amp;c. or farmer, under pain of treble value of the tithes carried away.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p2">Evidence that land had always been remembered to be in pasture, 
and had never within living memory paid any tithe, was holden insufficient to defeat 
an action on this statute. 5 <i>T. Rep</i>. 260.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p3">The action lies by an impropriator or his lessee, tho’ lay, as well 
as by an ecclesiastical person. 2 <i>Instit</i>. 650.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.v-p4">An action lies not on this statute for any other than predial 
tithes. 1 <i>Browne.
</i>31. 2 <i>Inst</i>. 649.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="6. Of Recovery of Tithes." progress="83.63%" prev="v.v" next="v.vii" id="v.vi">
<h2 id="v.vi-p0.1">6. <i>Of Recovery of Tithes</i>.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p1">Remedy for subtraction of tithes lies either in the Spiritual 
or Temporal Courts. The remedy in Temporal Courts, may be pursued in the Hundred 
or County Court, before the Mayor of London, in the Courts of Westminster, or in a Court of Equity.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vi-p2">The Stat. of Limitation is not pleadable to a bill for tithes. 
2 <i>Gwill. </i>674. But under circumstances., length of time will be considered 
as a sufficient ground to refuse an account. 4 <i>Gwill</i>. 1352.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="7. Of Discharge from Tithes." progress="83.80%" prev="v.vi" next="v.viii" id="v.vii">
<h2 id="v.vii-p0.1">7. <i>Of Discharge from Tithes</i>.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p1">Mere non-payment of tithes, though for time immemorial, is no discharge from payment of tithes; without setting 
out, and establishing the exemption from one of the greater abbies. 3 <i>Gwill</i>. 
904.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.vii-p2">The lessee of lands cannot claim to hold discharged of tithes, under any covenant between his 
lessor and 
the lessee of tithes. 3 <i>Gwill. </i>1418. <i>Vide ante of Agreements as to Tithes, 
&amp;c</i>.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="8. Of Removing Tithes." progress="83.95%" prev="v.vii" next="vi" id="v.viii">
<h2 id="v.viii-p0.1">8. <i>Of removing Tithes</i>.</h2> 
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p1">If the Parson dues not take away his tithes within
<pb n="127" id="v.viii-Page_127" />a reasonable, time, but suffers the same to continue upon the 
land to the damage of the parishioners, an action on the case lies. <i>Noy</i>. 31.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p2">But to justify the parishioners in taking tithes, <i>damage feasant, </i>he ought to shew that the tithes continue a long time upon the land. 
3 <i>Bul. </i>336.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p3">Tho’ the proprietor of tithes does not remove them in a convenient 
time, the owner of the land cannot put in his cattle and depasture them. 1 <i>Ld.. 
Raym. </i>187. 8 <i>T. Rep. </i>72.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p4">The following alphabetical arrangement will furnish useful 
information on the subject of tithes.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p5"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p5.1">Acorns</span>.—Acorns, as they yearly increase, are liable to the 
payment of tithes; but this is where they are gathered and sold, and reduced to 
a certain profit: not when they drop, and the hogs eat them. 2 <i>Inst</i>. 643. 
<i>Hetl</i>. 27. They are a small tithe. <i>Bunb. </i>640.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p6"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p6.1">Aftermath</span> shall pay tithes, but not <i>after-pasture</i>, except 
by custom. 2 <i>Inst. </i>652. 2 <i>Danv. Abr</i>. 589. <i>L. Raym</i>. 243. <i>But see
</i><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p6.2">Grass</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p7"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p7.1">After-pasture </span>vide <i>Aftermath</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p8"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p8.1">Agistment</span>.—Tithe of agistment is a predial small tithe, (3
<i>Anstr. </i>760.) and is usually the tenth part of the value of the herbage eaten 
by cattle not titheable. 1 <i>Anstr. </i>332. and is not within the Stat. 
2 and 3 Ed. 6. <i>c</i>. 13. <i>s</i>. 3. Agistment of cattle upon pasture land, which 
hath paid 
no other tithes that year, pays tithe for the cattle. But where meadow grounds have 
paid tithe of hay the same year, they are not liable to an agistment tithe for 
cattle depastured on the after crop. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 613. If a man breeds or buys barren unprofitable 
cattle and sells them, he shall pay for the agistment; but, if he depastures his 
land with his cattle, used in husbandry in the parish where depastured, he shall <pb n="128" id="v.viii-Page_128" />pay no tithes. Nor is tithe payable for milch cattle reserved 
for calving, while they are dry; but, if afterwards sold, or milked in another 
parish, an agistment-tithe is due for them for the time they were dry. <i>Hetl</i>. 
100. 1 <i>L. Raym.</i> 130. No tithe is due for the pasture of young cattle, 
reared to be used for husbandry or the pail. <i>Cro. Eliz</i>. 476. But, if such young beasts 
are sold before they come to such perfection as to be fit for husbandry or to give 
milk, tithe is payable. <i>Hetl</i>. 86. An agistment-tithe is due for all such 
cattle as are kept for sale. <i>Cro. Eliz</i>. 446, 447. <i>Jenk. </i>28.
<i>pl. </i>6. <i>Cro. Car</i>. 237. <i>Cro. Jac</i>. 430. 1 <i>Roll. Abr</i>. 647. 
<i>pl</i>. 14. But if any cattle which have neither been used in husbandry nor 
for the pail, are killed and <span class="unclear" id="v.viii-p8.2">spe </span> at home, no tithe is due for their pasture.
<i>Jenk</i>. 281, <i>pl</i>. 6. <i>Cro. Eliz. </i>446, 476. <i>Cro. Car. </i>237. Agistment 
tithe is due for depasturing any sort of cattle, the property of a stranger, 
to be paid by the occupier of land. <i>Cro. Eliz. </i>276. <i>Cro. Jac. </i>276.
<i>Bumb</i>. 1 <i>Freem</i>. 329, 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 502. No agistment tithe is due for any 
beasts depastured on the headlands of ploughed fields, so that they are not wider 
than is sufficient to turn the plough and horses upon. 1 <i>Roll. Abr. </i>646.
<i>pl. </i>19.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p9">Where the occupier sows turnips tho’ on fallow ground, and then 
agists the sheep of a stranger, or fattens his own and kills them, he shall pay 
tithes for the herbage or agistment.. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 537.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p10">Horses kept on one farm for its cultivation, and used 
occasionally on another farm in a different parish, shall not pay agistment 
tithe. Alitèr if habitually so used: 2 <i>Anstr</i>. 498.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p11">Sheep kept principally for the sake of folding, if sold out of 
the parish before shearing time, shall pay agistment tithe. 2 <i>Amstr</i>. 500.</p>
<pb n="129" id="v.viii-Page_129" />
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p12">Agistment tithes are payable for sheep depastured after shearing 
time, and sold off or taken out of the parish, before the next shearing day, tho’ 
the sheep so sold or disposed of, be immediately succeeded by others, and the 
stock at the next shearing day consist of the same number it did at the last. 3
<i>Gwill</i>. 1048.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p13">Where sheep are agisted part of a year on a common in 
one parish, appurtenant to a farm in another parish, an agistment tithe is not 
due to the Parson of the former, tho’ the sheep be all shorn in, and the tithe of 
the wool wholly paid to the Parson of the latter. 3 <i>Gwill</i>. 1022.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p14">If a man holds a farm and lives in the parish of A. and holds 
other lands quite distinct from, and independent of his farm, and no way exempted 
in the parish of B. and depastures his sheep upon the lands in that parish, but 
shears them in A. the Parson of B.. shall have an agistment tithe. 3 <i>Gwill.
</i>1026. 1029 <i>in not. </i>1030 <i>in not</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p15">The demand for agistment tithe, should be against the occupier, not against the 
owner of the beasts. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 627 <i>in not</i>. 3 <i>Gwill. </i>859. <i>in not. </i>4 
<i>Gwill</i>. 1584. <i>See </i><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p15.1">Cattle</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p16"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p16.1">Alder-trees</span>, Ash, Asp, Beech, &amp;c. <i>See, </i>
<span class="sc" id="v.viii-p16.2">Trees</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p17"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p17.1">Apples</span>. Windfall Apples are titheable. 2 
<i>Gwill</i>. 579.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p18"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p18.1">Bark</span> of Trees is not titheable, if the trees were timber. 11 <i>Rep. </i>49.
<i>See Bunb. </i>98.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p19"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p19.1">Barley</span> and <span class="sc" id="v.viii-p19.2">Oats</span> are titheable in cocks and not in the swaith. 3
<i>Gwill</i>. 967.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p20"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p20.1">Barren Land</span>, that is land of which no profit ariseth or groweth, is not titheable; 
and, by <i>Stat</i>. 2 and 3 Edw. VI. c. 13. s. 5. barren land improved, shall, for the first seven 
years, be discharged of tithes; <pb n="130" id="v.viii-Page_130" />but it shall, during the seven 
years, pay such small tithes 
as have been used tobe paid before. I <i>Gwill. </i>59. 60. And, if land is 
over-run with bushes, or become unprofitable by bad husbandry, it is not 
barren land; and, if it be grubbed, or ploughed and sown, it immediately pays 
tithes. 2 <i>Inst. </i>656. <i>Cro. Eliz</i>. 475. 2 <i>L. Raym. </i>991.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p21">Fenny-Land drained is not within the stat. of Edw. but shall pay tithes 
immediately. So land grubbed up and made meadow or arable. So land where wood grew, and is 
stocked up and converted into tillage. I <i>Gwill. </i>166. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 562, 563, 549, 714, 
823.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p22">Newly inclosed lands, which will not produce crops by the ordinary mode of culture, 
are entitled to exemption under the Stat. of Edw. 3. <i>Gwill</i>. 1197. 4 <i>Gwill</i>. 1594.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p23">If land, after being grubbed up will produce nothing, without being 
dunged or chalked, it is within the statute; 
if it will produce one crop with only ploughing, it is not. 1 <i>Vesey </i>115.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p24">Lands inclosed with hedge and ditch, are not exempted as waste or heath. 3 
<i>Com. Dig. </i>501.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p25"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p25.1">Beans</span>.—See <i>Pease</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p26"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p26.1">Bees</span>. Tithes are not payable of Bees, but for their honey and wax by 
the tenth measure and tenth pound. 1 <i>Roll. Abr</i>. 651. 3 <i>Cro. </i>404, 559. <i>F. 
N. B.</i>402.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p27"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p27.1">Bricks</span> pay no tithe; for, they are of the substance of the earth, and of no 
annual increase. 1 <i>Cro</i>. 1.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p28"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p28.1">Calves</span> are titheable; and the tenth calf is due
<i>when weaned</i>, and the Parson is not obliged to take it before; but, 
if in one year a person hath not ten calves, the Parson is not entitled to tithes in kind that year, without a special custom for it; though 
he may take 
it in the next year, throwing both <pb n="131" id="v.viii-Page_131" />years together. 1 <i>Roll. Abr. </i>648. <i>Raym. </i>277. For calves 
bought in, and suckIers, no tithes are due.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p29">A single Calf is titheable, and the tithe is the 
tenth part of the value, when taken from the Cow to be sold or killed. 2 <i>Gwill. </i>
541.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p30"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p30.1">Cattle</span>. sold pay tithes; but not such as are kept. for plough 
or pail: but, if such cattle are sold before used, or if, being past labour, or 
barren, are fatted and sold, or are used in another parish, tithes are due; 3
<i>Gwill. </i>1110. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 558. but not if the owner kill and spend them in his house. 3 
<i>Gwill</i>. 861. Agistment tithe is not due for saddle horses, 
or horses used for mere pleasure. 4 <i>Gwill. </i>1571, 1582. Cattle feeding in large commons, 
where the bounds of parishes are not certainly known, shall pay tithes where the 
owner of them lives; and, if fed in several parishes, and they continue above 
a month in each parish, tithes shall be paid to the two parishes proportionably. 
1 <i>Roll. Abr. </i>635, 646, 647. <i>Hardr</i>. 35. <i>Stat</i>. 2 and 3 Edw. 
VI. c. sect.. 3. <i>See </i><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p30.2">Yearlings</span> and
<span class="sc" id="v.viii-p30.3">Young Animals</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p31">If a man depastures unprofitable cattle in his ground, he shalt 
pay tithes in proportion to the number of the cattle, and the value of the land, 
generally at the rate of 2s, in the pound, and the same proportion is to be observed 
if they are travelling cattle that come and go successively. <i>Bunb</i>. 1. Where the number or kind of cattle agisted could not be ascertained, 
a per centage in the pound on the rent was allowed. 2 <i>Gwill. </i>660.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p32">Cattle fed upon meadow ground after it is mowed, shall not pay tithes unless by custom. <i>Bunb.</i> 
1.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p33">Tithes for 
depasturing unprofitable cattle, ought to be paid by the: occupier, not by the agister. <i>
Bunb.</i> 3</p><pb n="132" id="v.viii-Page_132" />
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p34">No tithes shall be paid for cattle depasturing that Are
trespassers. 2 <i>Gwill. </i>544.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p35"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p35.1">Chalk</span> and <i>chalk-pits </i>pay no tithes, nor do bricks, clay, 
coal, or mines, they being of the substance of the earth, and not annually increasing. 
2 <i>Inst. </i>651. <i>Vide Gravel</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p36"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p36.1">Cheese</span> is a small tithe and pays tithe by custom, 
where tithe 
is not paid for the milk; but, if the milk pays a tithe, the cheese is 
discharged. 1 <i>Roll. Abr</i>. 651 See <span class="sc" id="v.viii-p36.2">Milk</span>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p37"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p37.1">Charcoal</span>.—See <i>Wood</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p38"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p38.1">Cherries</span>.—Wild Cherries are titheable. 2 <i>Gwill. </i>530. 
657.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p39"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p39.1">Chickens</span> are not titheable, if tithe 
is paid for the eggs. 1
<i>Roll. Abr. </i>642.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p40"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p40.1">Cinquefoil</span>. The seed and stalk is to pay tithe as 
grass. 2
<i>Gwill. </i>535.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p41"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p41.1">Clay</span> is not titheable. 3 <i>Com. Dig. </i>500.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p42"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p42.1">Clover</span>.—Clover seed is a small tithe, and as such is due to the 
Vicar. <i>Com. Rep. </i>633. <i>Bunb. </i>344. S. C.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p43">Clover Grass is titheable as hay. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 830. Both the first and second crop 
are titheable. 2 <i>Gwill. </i>584. To be set out in cocks. 4 <i>Gwill</i>. 1489.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p44">Clover and Vetches cut green and given to cattle of husbandry, 
pay no tithes. 2 <i>Gwill </i>679. But it was afterwards held that this depends 
upon the sufficiency of other seed. 4 <i>Gwill. </i>1504.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p45">Clover seed is not to pay tithe at the mill; but the tenth part 
of the stalk, &amp;c. is to be set out in the field after it is severed from the ground.
<i>Id. </i>1615.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p46"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p46.1">Coals</span> pay no tithe of Common Right. 
1 <i>Rol</i>. 637. 2 <i>Inst. 
</i>651.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p47"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p47.1">Coleseed</span>, tho’ sown in fields in a large quantity, is a small tithe. 
2 <i>Gwill.</i>533.</p>

<pb n="133" id="v.viii-Page_133" />
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p48"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p48.1">Colts</span> pay tithes the same as calves. 1
<i>
Roll. Abr. </i>642.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p49"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p49.1">Copper</span>. pays no tithe of common right.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p50"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p50.1">Conies</span> are titheable only by 
custom, for those only that are sold. 2 <i>Danv. Abr. </i>583.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p51"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p51.1">Corn</span> pays a predial tithe. It is tithed by the tenth cock, heap, 
or sheaf; which, if the owner do not set out, he may be sued under the <i>stat,
</i>2 and 3 Edw. IV. c. 13. And it must be set out before the farmer removes his 
nine parts. <i>Bunb</i>. 186. If corn be sold standing, the vendee shall pay the tithes; 
but, if sold after severance, the vendor must. <i>Hard. </i>380, 381. 2 <i>Gwill.
</i>516. 537. If the proprietor of tithes leave them on the land more than a reasonable 
time after they are set out, and after he has notice thereof, the owner of the land 
cannot justify turning in his cattle upon the land to de-pasture it, in the usual 
course of husbandry, whereby the cattle consume the tithes; but his remedy is either 
to bring an action, or to distrain the tithes, as doing damage. 2 <i>Vent. </i>48. 
1 <i>Sid. </i>283. <i>L. Raym. </i>189. 8 <i>T. Rep. </i>72. No tithes are due of 
stubbles of corn or fern, tho’ mowed and used as fodder or manure. 4 <i>
Gwill</i>. 1438. 2 <i>Inst. </i>261, 652. 1 <i>Roll. Abr</i>. 640. <i>pl</i>. 14. There are various opinions, 
whether rakings of corn involuntarily scattered, are titheable; but the better opinion 
seems to be, that such rakings are not. <i>See </i>I <i>Roll. Abr. </i>645. <i>
pl. </i>11. <i>Cro. Car. </i>278, 475. <i>Freem. </i>335. <i>Moor, </i>278. 12 
<i>Mod</i>. 235. 2 <i>Gwill. </i>477. But if left covinously, and are of great value, 
they are 2 <i>Gwill. </i>447.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p52"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p52.1">Deer</span> are not titheable, being <i>
<span lang="LA" id="v.viii-p52.2">feræ naturæ</span>, </i>wild. by 
nature; though in parks, &amp;c. they pay tithe by custom. Nor <i>fawns. </i>2 <i>Inst.
</i>651.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p53"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p53.1">Doves</span>, if kept in a dove-house, and not spent in the owner’s 
house, but sold, are titheable. 1 <i>Vent. </i>6. 12 <i>Mod</i>. 77. 1 <i>Roll. Abr</i>. 644., 
<i>Z. pl</i>. 5, 6.</p>

<pb n="134" id="v.viii-Page_134" />
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p54"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p54.1">Ducks</span>. Tithes are not payable for a decoy of wild ducks, or 
other fowl taken in a decoy; nor for the eggs of tame ducks kept for the 
service of a decoy. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 531.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p55"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p55.1">Eggs</span> pay tythes, where tithes are not paid for the young, except 
such as are wild by nature. 1 <i>Roll. Abr. </i>636, 642. 2 <i>P. Wins</i>. 463. But 
no tithes are due of the eggs or young of any birds or fowls, which are kept only 
for pleasure. <i>Bro. Dism. pl</i>. 20.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p56"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p56.1">Fallow Ground</span> is not titheable for pasture in that year 
in which it lies fallow, unless it remains beyond the course of husbandry. 1 <i>
Roll. Abr. </i>642. 3 <i>Com.. Dig. </i>491.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p57"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p57.1">Fenns</span>. drained and cultivated, pay tithes. 
4 <i>Roll. Rep. </i>354. They are not within the Stat. Edw. <i>Vide barren land.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p58"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p58.1">Feræ Naturæ</span>.—Creatures 
of this kind are not titheable. 2 <i>Roll. </i>458. 2 <i>Inst</i>. 651.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p59"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p59.1">Fish</span>, taken in the sea, or common or open rivers, or in a 
pond are titheable only by custom; even though they are in those rivers taken 
by one who has a several fishery; and the tithe is to be paid in money, and not 
the tenth fish; but fish in ponds and rivers, enclosed, ought to be set out as a 
tithe in kind. 2 <i>Danu. Abr. </i>583, 4. <i>Noy</i>. 108. 1 <i>Roll. Abr. </i>636. <i>Cro. Cur.
</i>332. 1 <i>Lev</i>. 179. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 616.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p60"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p60.1">Flags</span> are not titheable. 2 <i>Inst</i>. 651.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p61"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p61.1">Flax</span>.—Every acre of hemp or flax sown shall pay yearly 5s. for 
tithe, and so proportionally, and no more. <i>Stat. </i>11 and 12 W. III. c.16. 
s. 81. 1 G. 2. c. 26. Flax is a small tithe. ilk <i>M. S. Rep. </i>72. <i>b. 
Warton v. Lisle. Trin. </i>5. <i>W. and M</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p62"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p62.1">Forest-lands</span> shall pay no tithes while in the hands of the 
king; but, in the hands of a subject they shall. 1 <i>Roll. Abr. </i>655. 3 <i>Cro</i>. 94. 
2. <i>Gwill</i>. 486, 501.</p>
<pb n="135" id="v.viii-Page_135" />
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p63"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p63.1">Fowls</span>, as hens, geese, ducks, and turkeys, are to pay tithes 
in the eggs or the young, according to custom, but not both. 2. <i>P. Wms. </i>463. The rule extends to all birds and fowls, except such as are wild by nature:
<i>Moor,</i> 599. 1 <i>Roll. Abr. </i>642, <i>pl</i>. 6. 2 <i>P. Wms. </i>563. Or 
are kept only for pleasure. <i>Bro. Dism. pl.</i> 20. Of geese, ducks and swans, the tithes are usually paid in the young, if custom 
does not otherwise determine, and of turkeys and hens in the eggs. 3 <i>Com. Dig</i>. 
497.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p64"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p64.1">Fruit</span>, as apples, pears, plumbs, cherries, 
&amp;c. pay tithes in kind 
when gathered; and ought to be set out according to the statute. 2 <i>Inst</i>. 
621. And (where 
custom requires it) notice shall be given to the Vicar when gathered; and, if it 
be spoiled by reason of his not fetching it away in due time, be must bear the loss. Cherries in hedgerow in Buckinghamshire are titheable. <i>Bunb. </i>283.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p65"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p65.1">Fruit-trees</span>, cut down and sold, are not titheable, if they have paid tithe-fruit that year before cut. 
2 <i>Inst</i>. 621. But tithe shall be paid for fruit-trees sold out of a nursery, 
tho’ the fruit pay tithes. 2 <i>Gwill. </i>515.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p66"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p66.1">Furzes</span>, if sold, pay tithe; not if used for fuel in the 
house, or to make pens for sheep, or fences, &amp;c. <i>Wood’s Inst. </i>166. But 
furze cut in one parish is not exempted from tithe by being employed for the purposes 
of husbandry in another parish. 3. <i>Gwill</i>. 1028.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p67"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p67.1">Gardens</span> are titheable as lands, and therefore tithes, in kind are due for all herbs, plants, and seeds, sown 
in them; but money is generally paid by custom or agreement.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p68"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p68.1">Grain</span>.—If a Parson has tithes of all grain, he shall have the tithes of seed of clover, tho’ 
the Vicar has the tithes of the clover 
grass. <i>Skin. </i>231.</p><pb n="136" id="v.viii-Page_136" />
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p69"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p69.1">Grass</span> mown is titheable by payment of the tenth cock, or according 
to custom. The Parson may let it lie till made into hay. If grass be sold standing, 
the buyer pays the tithe; if sold after cut, the seller. I <i>Str. </i>245. 1 <i>
Roll. Abr. </i>644, 5. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 472. Tithe of hay is to be paid, although beasts of 
the plough or pail, or sheep, are to be foddered with such hay. <i>Cro. Jac. </i>47. 1 <i>Roll. Abr. </i>650. <i>pl. </i>12 <i>Mod. </i>
497. But no tithe is due of hay grown upon the headlands of corn fields, 
provided that such headlands are not wider than is sufficient to turn the horses 
and plough upon. 1 <i>Roll. 
Abr. </i>646. <i>pl. </i>19. It is laid down in one old case, that, if a 
man cuts down grass, and, while it is in the swathes, carries it away and gives 
it to his plough cattle, not having sufficient sustenance for them otherwise, no 
tithe is due. 1 <i>Roll. Abr. </i>645. 2 <i>Anstr. </i>481. In one case the Court of Exchequer 
seemed to be of opinion, that no tithe is due of vetches or clover, cut green, and 
given to cattle in husbandry. <i>Bunb. </i>279. But, in another case, it 
was afterwards held, that the right to tithe of hay accrues upon mowing the grass; 
and that the subsequent application of it, while in grass, or when made into hay, 
shall not, although beasts of the plough or pail are fed with it, take away the 
right. 12 <i>Mod</i>. 498—<i>See </i><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p69.2">Aftermath</span>, <i>ante</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p70"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p70.1">Gravel</span> pays no tithe of common right. Nor of common right are 
tithes payable for things parcel of the freehold: as quarries of stone. Nor coals, 
tin, chalk, lead, copper or other ore, clay, turf used for fire, flags, marle. 3
<i>Com. Dig</i>. 500. But a man may prescribe for tithes of some things for which 
no tithes are due of common right. 2 <i>Inst</i>. 664.</p>
<pb n="137" id="v.viii-Page_137" />
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p71"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p71.1">Hay</span> is a predial great tithe. [<i>See
</i><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p71.2">Grass</span>.] The tenth 
cock, not the tenth swathe, is to be set out and paid, after made into hay, by the 
custom of most places; and by custom generally, but not of common right, the parishioners 
shall make the grass cocks into hay for the Parson’s tithe; but, if they are not 
obliged to make the tithe into hay, they may leave it in cocks, and the Parson 
must make it; for which purpose he may come on the ground, &amp;c. 1 <i>Roll. Abr.
</i>643, 647, 650. 2 <i>P. Wins.</i> 523. 3 <i>Esp. Rep. </i>31.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p72"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p72.1">Headlands</span>.—See <i>Grass</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p73"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p73.1">Hemp</span>.—See Flax.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p74"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p74.1">Herbage</span>—-See <i>Agistment</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p75"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p75.1">Herbs</span> in gardens are small tithes. 3
<i>Com. Dig. </i>49.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p76"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p76.1">Honey</span> is a small tithe.—See <i>Bees</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p77"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p77.1">Hops</span> are a small tithe; titheable after they are gathered from the bind, and should be measured in baskets before 
being dried; and every tenth basket set out for the tithes. <i>Walton v. Tryon,
</i>5 <i>Bro. P. C. </i>99. And it seems that a custom to set out the tithes by 
the tenth row if equal, and by the tenth hill, where the rows are unequal, leaving 
the binds uncut, and the poles standing, cannot be supported. 7 <i>T. Rep. </i>86. Where the Parson hath tithe of hops, it shall be looked upon as usage, and 
that at the time of the endowment they were looked upon as great tithes, and that 
the Vicar never was endowed thereof. <i>MS. Rep. </i>72. <i>Wharton</i> v. <i>Lisle per Eyre, Trin</i>. 5. <i>W. &amp; M</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p78"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p78.1">Horses</span>. See <i>Agistment. </i></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p79"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p79.1">Hot-houses</span>.—Hil. 42 G. 3. decreed in 
Exchequer that fruits, 
&amp;c. forced in hot-houses are not titheable.</p>
<pb n="138" id="v.viii-Page_138" />
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p80"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p80.1">Houses</span> for dwelling are not properly titheable. A modus may 
be paid for houses in lieu of tithes of the land upon which they are built; and many cities and boroughs have a custom to pay a <i>
modus </i>for their houses. 11 <i>Rep. </i>16. 5 <i>Inst. </i>659. 3 <i>Gwill</i>. 630.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p81"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p81.1">Lambs</span> and <span class="sc" id="v.viii-p81.2">Kids</span> are small tithes, 
and pay a tithe as calves; 
but, if lambs are weaned in one parish, and do not tarry there thirty days, no 
tithe is due to the Parson of that place. If there be a custom that the parishioners, 
having six lambs or under, shall pay so much for every lamb; and, if he have above 
that number, then to pay the seventh, it is good. 3 <i>Cro. </i>403. Tithe of 
lambs is not due of common right unless there be ten. 1 <i>L. Raym. </i>677. The 
usual time of tithing lambs is when they can live without the dam, and when the 
occupier weans his own lambs and not before. <i>Bunb</i>. 133. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 530. The first 
of August and not the first of May, is the proper time to set forth tithe Lambs. 
2 <i>Gwill.</i> 630.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p82"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p82.1">Lead</span> may pay tithes by custom, as it does 
in some counties; but a doth not 
without it. 2 <i>Inst.</i>. 651, <i>Het. </i>14.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p83"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p83.1">Lime</span> and <span class="sc" id="v.viii-p83.2">Limekilns</span> are titheable only by custom. 1 <i>Roll. </i>
637, 642.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p84"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p84.1">Lops</span> and <span class="sc" id="v.viii-p84.2">Tops</span>.—Vide
<i>Trees</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p85"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p85.1">Madder</span> is now titheable in kind. It was liable for twenty-eight years, 
only to a <i>modus </i>of 5s. but the statutes for that purpose are now expired.
<i>Stat</i>. 31 Geo. II. c. 12. 5 Geo. III. c. 2.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p86"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p86.1">Marl</span> is not titheable of Common Right. 2
<i>Inst</i>. 651.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p87"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p87.1">Mast</span> of <i>oak </i>and <i>beech </i>pays tithes, in the same circumstances as
<i>acorns.</i>.</p>
<pb n="139" id="v.viii-Page_139" />
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p88"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p88.1">Milk</span> is a small tithe, and is titheable where no tithes are paid 
for cheese all the year round, except when custom over-rules; and it is payable by every tenth meal’s milk, and not the tenth of every meal’s milk. 2 
<i>Gwill</i>. 527, 618, 
826. And not the fifth meal of the evening, but the whole milk of the tenth day. 3 
<i>Gwill</i>. 1101, 1110, 1200. And it was formerly held, 
that it was to be brought to the house of the Parson, &amp;c. in which particular this 
tithe differs from all others, which must be fetched by the receiver. But this 
is only where there is a special custom; and it seems now decided, that the 
tithe of milk is by setting out every tenth morning and evening’s meal in clean 
vessels belonging to the owner of the milk, and leaving the same therein till the 
vessels are again wanted by the owner; and, if not fetched away by the Parson. 
prior to that time, the owner is at liberty to <i>throw it on the ground; </i>and 
in the intermediate time the owner is not answerable for any accident that may happen 
to it. <i>Ambler </i>72. In some places they pay tithe-cheese for milk; and in others 
some small rate, according to custom.. <i>Cro. Eliz. </i>609. 2. <i>Danv. 
Abrid</i>. 596.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p89"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p89.1">Mills</span>.—Tithes are payable of all mills 
not as ancient as 
9 Ed. 2. but such ancient mills are discharged by <i><span lang="LA" id="v.viii-p89.2">articuli cleri</span>, </i>c. 5. 
1 <i>Gwill</i>. 130 <i>in not. </i>The court will presume mills to be ancient mills, if there 
be no evidence of their corn having paid tithe. 1 <i>Gwill</i>. 644. A fulling mill, paper mill, iron mill, tin mill, &amp;c. pay 
no tithe, because they are things invented for the ease of man’s labor. 1 <i>
Gwill</i>. 354, 357. Corn ground at a newly erected mill for the purpose 
of distillation, by a person not resident in the parish where the mill is worked, 
is not <pb n="140" id="v.viii-Page_140" />titheable. 3 <i>Gwill</i>. 794. The tithe of corn ground in a horse malt mill, 
is a personal tithe, and due only where it had been paid 49 years before; and not 
payable by the tenth toll dish of the corn ground, but by a tenth part of the clear 
profit, over and above all incidental charges of rent, &amp;c. 1 <i>Bro. Par. Cas. </i>157. 4 
<i>Gwill</i>. 1460. It is now settled that tithes of 
all mills are personal tithes; and only a tenth part of the clear profit, deducting 
all charges and expences, is payable as tithes. <i>Bro. P. C</i>. &amp; 2 <i>P. Wms</i>. 
463.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p90"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p90.1">Mines</span>.—See <i>Chalk</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p91"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p91.1">Nurseries</span> of trees, &amp;c. shall pay tithes, if the owner 
digs them up and makes profit of them by selling them. 2 <i>Danu. Abrid</i>. 
583. 1 <i>Co</i>. 32d. 2 <i>Jon</i>. 416. <i>Gadb</i>. 491. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 504, 
515. And 
if he pulls them up himself and sells them, he shall pay the tithe; but if <i>he</i> sells them altogether to another, <i>the buyer </i>shall pay the tithe.
<i>Hardres. </i>380. and if some yield fruit and others not, those which yield 
fruit, shall not exempt those which yield none, when they are all sold together. 
2 <i>Gwill</i>. 515.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p92"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p92.1">Oak-trees</span>.—See <i>Trees</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p93"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p93.1">Orchards</span> pay tithes, both for the 
fruit they produce, and the grass or grain, if any be sown or cut therein. 2 <i>Inst</i>. 652.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p94"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p94.1">Ore</span>. Tithe ore is not due, but by particular custom. 2 <i>Gwill. </i>535.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p95"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p95.1">Parks</span> are titheable by custom for the deer and herbage; and, 
when disparked and converted into tillage, they shall pay tithes in kind. The 
tithes of parks may be part certain and part casual; and 2s. a year, and the 
third shoulder of every deer, hath been paid as tithe for a park. 1 <i>Roll: Rep.
</i>176. <i>Hob</i>. 37, 40.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p96"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p96.1">Partridges</span> and <span class="sc" id="v.viii-p96.2">Pheasants</span>, as they are they <pb n="141" id="v.viii-Page_141" />
<i><span lang="LA" id="v.viii-p96.3">feræ naturæ</span></i> yield no tithes of eggs or young. 1 <i>Roll. 
Abr. </i>636.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p97"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p97.1">Pease</span>, if gathered to sell or feed hogs, pay tithes; but not 
green pease spent in the house. I <i>Roll. Abr. </i>647. Tithes of beans and pease 
whether sown in the fields or gardens, are great tithes, and do not fall under 
the denomination of tithes of gardens, technically called, <i><span lang="LA" id="v.viii-p97.2">decima hortorum</span>.
</i>5 <i>Bro. P. C</i>. 493. The tithes of pease must be set out as <i>soon as
</i>they come into proper divisions or parcels, so as to let the tenth be seen and 
judged of, and husbanded, 4 <i>Gwill. </i>1504.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p98"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p98.1">Pigeons</span> pay tithes when sold; and this holds good if they lodge 
in holes about the house, as well as in a dove-house; and, if spent in the house, 
they may be titheable by custom, but not of common; 2 <i>Danv. Abrid. </i>
583, 1 <i>Rol. </i>642. <i>l. </i>43. The Vicar. is entitled to the tenth of 
the value if sold.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p99"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p99.1">Pigs</span> are titheable as calves. <i>Ibid. </i>And the tithe belongs 
to the Parson where the sow is kept, tho’ she farrows in another parish. 2 
<i>Gwill</i>. 607.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p100"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p100.1">Pollards</span>.—See <i>Trees</i>,</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p101"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p101.1">Potatoes</span>.—These being in their nature a small tithe, sowing 
of them in greater quantities makes no alteration. 2 <i>Atk. </i>364. <i>Com. Rep.
</i>639. They must be tithed on the spot before they are removed. 3 <i>Gwill</i>. 1110.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p102"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p102.1">Quarries</span> of <i>Stone</i>, &amp;c. are not subject to pay tithes, 
because they are part of the inheritance; and tithes ought to be collateral to the 
land, and distinct from it. 1 <i>Roll. Abr. </i>644.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p103"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p103.1">Rabbits</span>.—See <i>Conies</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p104"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p104.1">Rakings of Corn</span>.—See <i>Corn</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p105"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p105.1">Saffron</span> pays. a predial and small 
tithe. 1 <i>Cro.</i> 467.</p>


<pb n="142" id="v.viii-Page_142" />
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p106"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p106.1">Salt</span> is not titheable but by custom 
only. 1 <i>Bunb</i>. 10.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p107"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p107.1">Seeds</span> of clover, rye grass, saintfoin, and other grass seeds, 
herbs, hemp, &amp;c., are small tithes. 3 <i>Gwill. </i>926. But tithes shall 
not be paid of seeds of herbs and plants where it has been paid of the herbs or 
plants themselves; nor <i>è contra. </i>3 <i>Com. Dig</i>. 498. <i>As to the seed 
of Clover see Grain</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p108"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p108.1">Sheep</span>.—A tithe is paid for sheep, lambs, and wool; and therefore 
they pay no tithe for their feeding. [See <span class="sc" id="v.viii-p108.2">Agistment</span>.] If sheep are in the 
parish all the year, they are to pay tithe-wool to the Parson; but, if removed from 
one parish to another, (without fraud,) the Parson of each parish is to have tithe
<i>pro rata, </i>where they remain thirty days in a parish; and, if they are fed 
in one parish, and brought into another to be shorn, the same tithing is to be observed. 1 <i>Roll. Abr. </i>642, 
647. 3 <i>Cro</i>. 237. It 
seems now the rule is, that tithe of wool shall be paid where the sheep are shorn, and agistment-tithes in other parishes; where they have been depastured. <i>
Shaw’s Law of Tithes. </i>The time for paying tithes of sheep is at shearing; 
the tithe of wool is satisfaction for pasturage for the year past. <i>Ambl.
</i>149. If after shearing the occupier depastures sheep, and sell them before 
shearing time comes again, he must pay tithe for such pasturage. <i>Ibid</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p109"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p109.1">Stone</span> in quarries pay no tithe of common right. 1 <i>Roll.
</i>637. <i>l. </i>5. <i>Cro. El</i>. 277. 2 <i>Inst. </i>651, 3 <i>Seld</i>. 1201. 
2 <i>Lev</i>. 79.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p110"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p110.1">Stubble</span>.—<i>Corn</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p111"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p111.1">Tares, Vetches, Clover</span>, &amp;c. are titheable; but, if they are 
cut down green, and given to, the cattle of the plough, where there is not a sufficient 
pasture in the parish, no tithe shall be paid for <pb n="143" id="v.viii-Page_143" />them. 1 <i>Cro. </i>139; 
<i>Bunb</i>. 279. They are a great tithe whether 
green or ripe, and belong to the Rector. <i>Bunb. </i>279. <i>in not</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p112"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p112.1">Teazles</span> are small tithes. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 564.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p113"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p113.1">Tiles</span> are no yearly increase, and not titheable. 
2
<i>Inst. </i>651. 2 <i>Mod</i>. 77.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p114"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p114.1">Tin</span> pays no tithe of common right. 1 <i>Rol. </i>637. <i>1. </i>12. 2 <i>Inst.
</i>651.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p115"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p115.1">Tobacco</span> is a small tithe.,</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p116"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p116.1">Trees</span>.—-Wood is, <i><span lang="LA" id="v.viii-p116.2">de jure</span> </i>
a great tithe. Timber-trees, 
such as oaks, ashes, and elms, and in some places beech, &amp;c. above the age of twenty 
years, were discharged of tithes by the common law, before the <i>Stat. </i>45 
Edw. III. c. 3; and the reason is, because such trees are employed to build houses; 
and houses, when built, are not only fixed to, but part of, the freehold. Loppings 
of timber trees, which timber trees are above twenty years pay no tithes, for, 
the branch is privileged as well as the body of the tree, although used for firing; 
and the roots .\of such trees are exempted as parcel of the inheritance. Trees, 
cut for plough-bote, cart-bote, &amp;c. shall not pay tithes, although they are no timber; 
but all trees, not fit for timber, and not put to those uses, pay tithes. 1 <i>
Roll. Abr. </i>650. <i>Cro. Eliz. </i>447, 499. Coppice-wood, which has been 
usually felled for firiug, of whatever age it is, is always titheable. <i>Sid.
</i>300. 1 <i>Lev. </i>189. And all germins, which spring from the roots of trees 
that have been felled, are titheable. <i>Walton </i>v. <i>Tryon,. Mich. </i>25 Geo. II.
<i>Godb. </i>175. <i>Bro. Dism. pl. </i>14. 11 <i>Rep. </i>4. when the wood of 
coppice is felled, some trees growing therein, which are of the age of twenty years, 
and have never been lopped, are lopped, and these loppings are promiscuously bound 
up in faggots with the coppice-wood, tithe must be <pb n="144" id="v.viii-Page_144" />paid of the whole; because, it would be very diffcult to separate 
the titheable wood from that which is not so; and the owner ought to suffer for 
his folly in mixing them. <i>Walton </i>v. <i>Tryon </i>and <i>Bimb. </i>98. Tithes 
are in <i>general </i>due of ash, beech, birch, hornbeam,. hazel, holly, willow, 
sallow, alder, elder, maple, and whitethorn trees, (and of fruit-trees, <i>see
</i><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p116.3">Fruit-trees</span>,) of whatsoever age they are; because, these are not timber.
<i>Plowd. </i>470. <i>Cro. Eliz. </i>477. 1 <i>Cro. Jac. </i>190. 1 <i>Roll. Abr.
</i>640. <i>pl. </i>5, 6. <i>Brownl</i>. 94. But if the wood of any of these trees 
is used in a particular part of the country, where timber is scarce, in building 
and repairing, no tithe is due of such wood, (if of the age of twenty years,) in 
that part of the .country. <i>Hob. </i>289. <i>Brownl. </i>24. If a timber tree 
be lopped before it is 20 years old, and afterwards be lopped every 10 or 7
years, tithes shall be paid of such lops. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 833. Tithe is due of wood made into 
charcoal. <i>Id. </i>577. Tithes is due of broom made into bavins; and of the lops 
and tops of old timber pollards, and of wood growing in hedge rows. <i>Id. </i>542. 
But it is said the lops and tops of old pollard oaks and ashes are exempt from 
tithe, <i>Ambl</i>. 139. It is laid down in several old books, that; if a timber-tree, 
after it is of the age of twenty years, decays, so as to be unfit to be used in 
building, no tithe is due of the wood of this tree, because it was once privileged. 
11 <i>Rep</i>. 481 <i>Cro. Eliz</i>. 477. <i>Cro. Jac</i>. 100. 1 <i>Roll. Abr. </i>480,
<i>p1. </i>2. But since Stat. 45. Ed. 3. 3. no tithes ought to be paid of great 
trees of the age of 20, 30, or 40 years, and if they are demanded of such trees, 
a prohibition goes. As of oak, ash, elm, of above 20 years growth, for they are 
timber, throughout the whole kingdom.—<pb n="145" id="v.viii-Page_145" />So of beech, maple, &amp;c. or other trees in a country where they 
are used for timber. 1 <i>Rol. </i>640. <i>1. </i>30. <i>Mo. </i>541. <i>Noy.
</i>30. 2 <i>Rol. </i>83. Tho’ oaks, &amp;c. of above 20 years, are decayed, and only 
fit for fuel. <i>Mo. </i>541. <i>Cro. El. </i>477. So if oaks, &amp;c. are topped within 
the age of 20 years, and afterwards the lops are suffered to grow above 20 years, 
no tithes are demanded of these lops, for they are timber. 1 <i>Rol</i>. 640. <i>1</i>. 7. 
2. <i>Leo</i>. 79. So if oaks, &amp;c. of above 20 years be topped or lopped, usually within 
20 years, no tithes are due for the tops or lops. 1 <i>Rol. </i>640. 15. <i>Semb.
</i>2 <i>Cro. </i>100. <i>Cro. El. </i>477, 8. <i>Mo. </i>908. <i>Godb. </i>175. 
Nor for the trunks of oaks, &amp;c. after 20 years, tho’ become rotten. 1 <i>Rol.
</i>640. <i>l. </i>20. 11 <i>Co. </i>48. <i>a. </i>81. <i>a</i>. Nor for the germin of such timber-trees, which grow <i>
<span lang="LA" id="v.viii-p116.4">de radicibus 
et stipitibus</span>, </i>after the tree is cut down. 1. <i>Rol. </i>640. <i>l. </i>20. 
11 <i>Co. </i>48. <i>b. </i>Nor for the bark of such trees; for it is privileged 
in respect of the tree. 1 <i>Rol. </i>640. <i>l</i>. 35. 11 <i>Co. </i>49. <i>a. </i>
Nor for a small quantity of underwood, put in faggots with the lops of oaks, &amp;c. 2
<i>Leo. </i>79. <i>Cro. El. </i>347. Nor for roots, or stubs of trees, or underwood 
cut, for which tithes were paid; if they be rooted up before new germins grow. 
1. <i>Rol</i>. 637. <i>l. </i>35. <i>Mar. </i>58. 64. Nor for the wood of fruit trees, 
cut the same year in which the tithe was paid for the fruit. 2 <i>Inst. </i>621. 
Nor for wood used for fences. Mo. 917. 1 <i>Rol. </i>644. <i>l. </i>40. 2 <i>Inst.
</i>652. Nor for wood for burning of bricks for repairing the house of the parishioner.
<i>Cod. Ju. Eccl. </i>708. 1 <i>Rol. </i>645. <i>l. </i>10. Nor for dotards, used 
for fuel. <i>Mo</i>. 908. Nor for wood for necessaries in the house, and for fences by 
which the Parson has <i><span lang="LA" id="v.viii-p116.5">uberiores decimas</span></i>. 1 <i>Sid. </i>447. Nor for broom, 
furze, &amp;c. used for firing in the house <pb n="146" id="v.viii-Page_146" />of the parishioner. <i>Cro. El. 
</i>609. <i>Mo. </i>909. 1 <i>
Rol. </i>644. <i>b. </i>43. Tithes of underwood shall be paid by him who cuts it. So tithes of a nursery of plants shall 
he paid by him who pulls them up. <i>Hard. </i>380.—Vide <i>Nursery</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p117"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p117.1">Turfs</span> used for fuel are part of the soil, and tithe-free. 
2 <i>
Inst. </i>651. 1 <i>Rol. </i>636. <i>l. </i>10.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p118"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p118.1">Turnips</span> are reckoned among predial small tithes, and the tithes of them shall be paid as often as they 
are sowed, though twice or more on the same land and in the same year. So if eaten off the land by 
sheep or barren cattle. <i>Bunb. </i>10. So if drawn and eaten by milch cows or 
sheep. <i>Bunb. </i>314. 2 <i>Gwill. </i>593, 606. And tho’ the sheep paid tithe 
of wool. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 665. The tithe is also payable by the occupier 
of the land, and not by the owner of the beasts. 3 <i>Gwill. </i>859. The tithe 
of turnips must be set out in heaps, where the quantity is sufficient to admit 
it. <i>Id. </i>945. Tithe is due of turnips, tho’ sown after corn is cleared, and fed with sheep and 
barren cattle, and tythes of lambs and wool had been before rendered. <i>Bunb</i>. 
314.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p119"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p119.1">Turkeys</span>.—See <i>Fowls</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p120"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p120.1">Underwood</span> is titheable, though the tithe is not of annual payment; and is set out, while standing, by the 
tenth acre, pole, or perch; or, when cut down, by the tenth faggot or billet, as 
custom directs; and, if he who fells the wood does not set out 
the tithe, he is liable to treble damages by <i>Stat. </i>2 and 3 Edw. VI. c. 13. 
But, if the underwood is used for firing in a house of husbandry, or to burn brick 
to repair the house, or for hedging and fencing the lands in the same parish, it 
may be discharged from tithe. 2 <i>Inst. </i>642, 643, 652. <i>Hob.
</i>250. <i>Danv. Abr. </i>597.</p><pb n="147" id="v.viii-Page_147" />
<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p121"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p121.1">Warrens</span>.—See <i>Conies</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p122"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p122.1">Waste Ground</span>, whereon cattle feed, is liable to the payment of 
tithes. 2 <i>Danv. Abrid</i>.—Vide <i>Barren Land</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p123"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p123.1">Wax</span> is a small tithe.—See <i>Honey</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p124"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p124.1">Wheat</span>, is by the common law titheable in the sheaf. 3 <i>Gwill. </i>966. 4 
<i>Gwill</i>. 1504.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p125"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p125.1">Woad</span>, growing in the nature of a herb, is a predial 
small tithe. <i>Hutt</i>. 77.
<i>Cro. Car. </i>28.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p126"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p126.1">Wood</span> [<i>See </i><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p126.2">
Trees</span>] is generally esteemed to be a great tithe. 
If <i>wood-grounds </i>have likewise timber-trees growing on them, and consist 
for the most part of such trees, the timber-trees shall privilege the other wood; 
but, if the wood is the greatest part, then it must pay tithes for the whole. 13
<i>Rep. </i>13. If wood be cut to make hop-poles, where the Parson hath tithe-hops, 
no tithe shall be paid. <i>Hughes’ Abr. </i>689. <i>Banb. </i>20, 73. Wood 
ought to be bound up by the occupier, before the tithe is set out. 2 <i>Gwill. </i>
581. 
Tithe wood must be set out by the owner or occupier upon the land, at the time of 
falling. 2 <i>Gwill. </i>830.—Vide <i>Trees.</i></p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p127"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p127.1">Wool</span>, is a mixed small tithe, paid when clipped; one fleece in 
ten, or, in some places, one in seven, is given to the Parson. If there is under 
10 pounds of wool at the shearing, a reasonable consideration shall be paid, because 
the tithes are due of common right; and, if less than 10 fleeces, they shall be 
divided into 10 parts, or an allowance be otherwise made. All sheep killed, and 
sheep which die, pay tithe-wool; and neck-wool, cut off for the benefit of the 
wool, but not if it is to preserve the sheep from vermin, brambles, &amp;c. 1 <i>Roll. 
Abr. </i>645. <i>pl</i>. 14, 16. Also the wool of lambs shorn at Midsummer, though tithe 
was paid for the lambs <pb n="148" id="v.viii-Page_148" />at <i>Mark-tide</i>, is titheable: 1 <i>Roll. Abr</i>. 646, 647. 2 <i>
Inst. </i>652. <i>Bunb. </i>90.</p><p class="normal" id="v.viii-p128"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p128.1">Wax</span> is a small tithe. 
2 <i>Inst. </i>649.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p129"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p129.1">Yearlings</span>. Tithes shall be paid for the agistment of yearlings, 
being a new increase. 2 <i>Gwill</i>. 629.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v.viii-p130"><span class="sc" id="v.viii-p130.1">Young</span> of animals are a small tithe, and no tithe is due for their 
pasture, where reared to be used for husbandry or the pail. <i>Cro. Eliz. </i>476. 
But if such young beasts are sold before they come to such perfection as to be fit 
for husbandry, or to give milk, tithe is payable. <i>Hetl. </i>86.</p>


<pb n="149" id="v.viii-Page_149" />
<pb n="150" id="v.viii-Page_150" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Index to the Directions to Church-Wardens." progress="96.51%" prev="v.viii" next="vii" id="vi">
<h1 id="vi-p0.1">INDEX.</h1>
<h4 id="vi-p0.2">TO THE</h4>
<h2 id="vi-p0.3">DIRECTIONS TO CHURCH-WARDENS.</h2>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p1">ABSENTEES, bound by majority at vestry, 32., 33, 49.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p2">Account 
to be taken of Church Goods, 94.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p3">Accounts, when to be rendered, 87, 88, and <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p4">— disputes 
about, 88.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p5">— exceptions to, 89.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p6">— vouchers in support of, 89.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p7">— as to Church Goods, 92, 94.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p8">— of money once passed, cannot be controverted, except for fraud, 92.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p9">— not so as to goods, 93.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p10">— Spiritual Court, no jurisdiction to settle, 88, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index3" id="vi-p11">— may compel them 
to account, 94, <i>in not.</i></p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p12">— refusing to account, 92, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p13">— fraud in, 92.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p14">— how allowed, 92, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p15">Actions, for the goods of the Church, in whose name to be brought, 78, 83, 
84, 85.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p16">— in what cases they will lie at the Church-warden’s suit, and where not. 
ibid, 
and 79, in <i>not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p17">— limitation of, 37.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p18">Additions, in the Church, by whose consent to be made, 31-36.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p19">— in the Chancel, 
36.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p20">Agreements, made by Church-wardens, 29, and <i>in not. </i></p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p21">Arrests in Church 
or Church-Yard, 16, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p22">Aisle of the Church, 28, 68, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p23">— burial in, 76.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p24">Altar Rails, 36, 38, 39.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p25">Appeal against Church Rate, 57, 58, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p26">Articles, book of 1, in <i>not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p27">Arms, coats of, 66.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p28">Atchievements, 66, 7.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p29">Behaviour at Church, 7, and <i>in not. </i>27.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p30">Bells, of the Church, 18, 27, 
46.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p31">— ringing, 98.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p32">Benefice, sequestration of, 99, 101.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p33">Bishop, the judge a what should be in the Church, 67.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p34">— his power as to pews, 71.</p>



<pb n="151" id="vi-Page_151" />
<p class="index1" id="vi-p35">Boundaries, of parishes, 47, 48.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p36">Burial place, 75.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p37">— in the Church, ibid. and 24, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p38">— 
in the aisle, ibid. and 76.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p39">Burglary in the Church, 86.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p40">Burying in the Church, 20, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p41">Chancel, 36, 70, <i>in not. </i>74.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p42">Chancery, how far it will aid the ecclesiastical jurisdiction, 47</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p43">Chapel of East, 
23, <i>in notis, </i>and 58 <i>in notis</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p44">Chimes, 27, 36.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p45">Chapelry, inhabitants of, liable to repairs of Mother Church, 
2</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p46">Choice of Church-wardens, 
in whom, 39.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p47">Churches, origin of, 1 <i>in not. </i>what 1 <i>not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p48">— fabrick of, 28.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p49">— freehold of the, 20.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p50">— attendance at, 4, 10.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p51">— behaviour at, 7, <i>et in not.</i></p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p52">— falling down, 26, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p53">— pulling down, 26, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p54">— profaning, 16.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p55">— additions to, 31, 36.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p56">— repairs of, 23, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p57">— goods of 85, 91.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p58">— utensils of, 26 and 83.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p59">— ornaments of, 27, 32, 34, 66.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p60">— nuisance in, 36.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p61">— trespasses in or against, 82, 83.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p62">— damage done to, 82, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p63">— furniture of, damaged or removed, 84.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p64">— legacies to, 85.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p65">— vacancy of, 100.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p66">— windows of; 67.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p67">— seats, 68.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p68">— lands of, 79, 82.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p69">— what a Parish Church, 1, <i>in not</i>. and 59, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p70">— how privileged, 16, and <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p71">— way, 24, 25.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p72">— new ones in London, 41.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p73">— consolidated, 60.</p>
<p class="index3" id="vi-p74">— by statute; 60.</p>
<p class="index3" id="vi-p75">— by common law, <i>ibid</i>.</p>
<p class="index3" id="vi-p76">— reasons for, 62.</p>
<p class="index3" id="vi-p77">— who may consolidate, 61.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p78">Churches, union of, 60. <i>Vide Consolidation of Churches</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p79">Church-wardens, 
what, 1.</p>


<pb n="152" id="vi-Page_152" />
<p class="index1" id="vi-p80">Church-wardens, who they must be, 43.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p81">— exemptions, 41, 42, 43.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p82">— how and when chosen 39, and <i>in not </i>40.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p83">— 
de facto, 83, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p84">— their oath, 45.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p85">— refusing to swear, 45, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p86">— refusing to swear them, 45</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p87">— have no authority till sworn, 44.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p88">— are lay persons, 1, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p89">— their duty as to civil governments, 194; <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p90">— old ones remain ’till new ones chosen, 44, and. in <i>not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p91">— Deputy, 45.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p92">— indiscretion of, 30.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p93">— punishment of, 18, <i>in not. </i>44, <i>in not. </i>and 89 to 94, and <i>in 
not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p94">— their indemnity, 19, 30.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p95">— removal, 18, <i>in not. </i></p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p96">— how far a corporation, 29, 78, 82, 83.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p97">— are overseers of the poor, 19.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p98">— commitment of, 20, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p99">— accounting, 87, &amp;c. to 94.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p100">— action by, 78, and <i>in not. </i>84, and <i>in not. </i>85.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p101">— action against, 18.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p102">— fraud by, 90, 92, 93.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p103">— in London, 82.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p104">Church-ways, 24, 25.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p105">Church-yard, 21, 24, 25, 26, 28, 29, 91, 36,</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p106">— soil of, 20, 26.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p107">— pasture of, 26.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p108">— private door into, 24.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p109">— fences of, 28, and <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p110">— trees of, 26.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p111">— fairs and markets not to be kept in, 16.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p112">Clergymen, their duty, 15.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p113">— abusing, 17.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p114">— their authority, 20, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p115">Clock, 36.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p116">Coats of arms, 66.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p117">Communion table, 36, 39.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p118">Consent, of the parishioners, 32, 33, 38, 49.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p119">Consolidation of Churches, 60.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p120">— by statute, <i>ibid</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p121">— by common law, 61.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p122">— reasons for, 62.</p>

<pb n="153" id="vi-Page_153" />
<p class="index1" id="vi-p123">Consolidation of Churches, who may consolidate, 61.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p124">Curate, 16.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p125">— perpetual, 59, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p126">— Custom, as to choice of Church-wardens, 39, 40.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p127">— as to collecting rates, 49, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p128">— how far it affects the affairs of the Church, 34 <i>in not. </i>and 41.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p129">— as to making rates, 48, 59.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p130">— of London, 21, 71, 82</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p131">Damages, to the Church, &amp;c. 83-85.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p132">Demeanour at Church, 9.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p133">Deputy Church-warden, 45</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p134">Dial, 36.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p135">Disbursements, by Church-wardens, 88, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p136">Disturbance in Churches, 7.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p137">Dissenters, 5, 11.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p138">Dissenting Ministers, 12. 
</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p139">— keeping school, 12.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p140">Drunkenness, presentable, 2, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p141">Evidence of parishioners, 93, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p142">Exceptions to rate; 47, 57.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p143">Excommunicated persons, 8.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p144">Exemptions, from serving the office of Church-wardens, 41, 42, 43, and
<i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p145">Exemptions from Rates, 58</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p146">Expenditures, by Churchwardens, 89.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p147">Fabric, of the Church and Church-yard, 
26-30.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p148">Faculty, for pews, &amp;c. 68-72.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p149">— for ornaments, 34, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p150">— may be transferred with the messuage, 79 <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p151">— for exchanging pews, 70, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p152">Fame, common, a caution concerning, 2, <i>in not.</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p153">Fences, of the Church-yard, 28.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p154">Fixtures, to the Church; 27, 28.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p155">Frauds, by Church-wardens, 30, 90-93.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p156">— Evidences of, 90, 91.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p157">Furniture of the Church, damaged or removed, 83-85.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p158">Gates of the Church-ways, 24.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p159">Gallery, new, 34.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p160">Glebes out of the parish, 50.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p161">— exempt from rates, 50, 58.</p>

<pb n="154" id="vi-Page_154" />
<p class="index1" id="vi-p162">Glebes, terriers of, 94.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p163">Goods of the Church, 79, 82, 83, 85, 86, 91.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p164">Hamlet, 59.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p165">Hat, Church-wardens, may take it off in Church, 7, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p166">Hatchments, 
see Atchievements.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p167">Impropriator, how far liable to rates, 50,
<i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p168">Indemnity of Church-wardens, 19, 30.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p169">Inventory of utensils, 27.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p170">Isle of the Church, 28, 68.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p171">Keys, of Church Chests, 91, 96, 97.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p172">— indiscretion of Church-wardens, 30.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p173">Lands, given to the use of the Church, 79, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p174">— to what such gifts extend, 81.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p175">Lease of the Church yard, 20,
<i>in not. </i></p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p176">Legacies, to the Church, 85.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p177">Licence of the Ordinary, necessary for additions in the Church, 
37, 66.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p178">— of school-masters, 13.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p179">Light house, not liable to rates, 64, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p180">Limitation, as to restoring things omitted or let down, 37.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p181">— of actions, 37.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p182">London, Customs of, vide customs.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p183">Lord’s-day, 9, 10, 11.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p184">Lutherans, German, within the toleration act, 5, <i>in n</i>ot.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p185">Majority of votes, binds absentees, 32, 33.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p186">Mandamus, in what cases it will lie, 40, <i>in not. </i>and 44, 48, 
<i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p187">—return of, <i>ibid</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p188">Memorandums. of resolutions at vestry, 33, and 49, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p189">Ministers, 
their duty, 2, 16.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p190">— abusing, 17.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p191">— may present, if Church-wardens neglect, 3, <i>in not. </i></p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p192">Minutes, of vestry 
resolutions, 33, 49, and <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p193">Monuments, 66.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p194">Mother-church, 58, 59, <i>in notis</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p195">Notice, of Vestries, how given, 31 and <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p196">Oath of Church-wardens, 45.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p197">— its obligation, <i>ibid</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p198">— caution as to, 90, 91.</p>

<pb n="155" id="vi-Page_155" />
<p class="index1" id="vi-p199">Ordinary, see Bishop.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p200">Organ, 34, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p201">Ornaments of the Church, 27, <i>in not. </i>31, <i>in not. </i>34, <i>in not.
</i>66.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p202">— facility for, 34, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p203">— superstitious, 66.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p204">Out-setter. cannot be a Church-warden, 43.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p205">— how far chargeable to rates, 54.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p206">Parish, what, 1, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p207">— in several counties, 47, 76.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p208">Pasture of the Church-yard, 26.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p209">Pennons, 67.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p210">Perambulation of the parish, 47, 48.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p211">Pews, 67, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p212">— by prescription, 68, 72.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p213">— by faculty, 71.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p214">— who has the ordering them, 71.</p>
<p class="index3" id="vi-p215">— in London, 75,</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p216">— how to be built, 72, 73.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p217">— by whom to be repaired, 32, 72.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p218">— to whom materials of, belong, 73.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p219">— in the Chancel, 74, and <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p220">— possession of, how far a title, 
69, 70, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p221">— disturbance of enjoyment, 72, and <i>in not. </i></p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p222">Pictures, superstitious, 66.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p223">Popish utensils, 27.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p224">Preaching, 14, 15.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p225">Presentments, 2.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p226">— when to be made, 87.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p227">— Register’s charge for, 3, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p228">— what to be presented, 14, 15. 
</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p229">Prescription, what, 37, 41.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p230">— to be exempt from rates, 58.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p231">— pews claimed by, 68-72.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p232">Prohibition against suits in the spiritual court, 70, <i>in not.
</i>88, <i>in not</i>. 92, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p233">Quakers, 57, and <i>in not. </i></p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p234">Quest-men, what, 45, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p235">Rails to the Communion table, 36, 39.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p236">Rate, Church-wardens, 46.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p237">— how made, 48, 49, and <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p238">— assessed, 53, 57.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p239">— recovered, 47, and <i>in not.</i></p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p240">— not good to reimburse, 38, <i>in not</i>.</p>

<pb n="156" id="vi-Page_156" />
<p class="index1" id="vi-p241">Rate, neglecting to make, 51.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p242">— collect, 51, 52.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p243">— customs relating to, 48, 59.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p244">— exceptions to, 47, 57.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p245">— exemptions, 58.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p246">— a personal tax, 53.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p247">— who liable, 57.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p248">— out-setters, how far liable to, 34.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p249">— Parson or Vicar, how far liable to, 50:</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p250">— impropriator, 50, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p251">— paupers excused from, 51.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p252">— prescription of exemption, 58.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p253">— arrears of, 52.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p254">— how far not good, 58.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p255">Receipts, for money laid out where necessary, 88.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p256">Recusants presentabie, 6,
<i>in notis</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p257">Register books, 95, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p258">— copy of, for the Bishop’s Registry, 97.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p259">Repairs, of Church and Church-yard, 23, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p260">— how anciently done, 22.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p261">— of pews, 72, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p262">Resolutions of vestrys, 33, and <i>in not. </i>and 49 <i>in not. </i></p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p263">Restoring 
things omitted or neglected, 36, 37.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p264">Robbery of the Church, 86, and <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p265">Schedule of utensils, 27.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p266">School-masters, 12, 13.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p267">Seats in the Church, see pews.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p268">— if fixed, a part of the fabric, 30.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p269">— repair of, 67.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p270">— regulation of, 67.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p271">Select Vestries, 32, 
<i>in not.
</i>48, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p272">Stiles, of Church-ways, 24, 25.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p273">Sequestration of benefice, 99, 101.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p274">Sequestrators, their duty, 99.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p275">Sidesmen, 45, 102.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p276">Superstitious decorations, 
66.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p277">Suspension, 102.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p278">Striking in Church or Church-yard, 8, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p279">Synods, 104.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p280">Soil of the Church-yard, 20, 26.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p281">Spiritual court, its jurisdiction as to Church-wardens, 94.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p282">Sunday, 9, 10, 11.</p>



<pb n="157" id="vi-Page_157" />
<p class="index1" id="vi-p283">Terrier, 94.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p284">Tipling, presentable, 2, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p285">Tithes, exempt from rates, 50, 58.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p286">Toleration act, 4, &amp;c. and <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p287">Trees, growing in the Church-yard, 26.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p288">Trespasses against, or in the Church, 83.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p289">Vacancy of the Church, 99.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p290">Vestries, how called, 31.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p291">— who may vote at, 32, 49.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p292">— resolutions of, 33, 49.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p293">— adjournment of, by whom, 39, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p294">— Select, 32, <i>in not</i>. 48, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index2" id="vi-p295">— Vicar, perpetual, 24, <i>in not.</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p296">Visitation, 3, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p297">Votes at Vestry, whose good, 32, 48, <i>in not</i>.</p>
<p class="index3" id="vi-p298">— what binding, 32, 49, and <i>in not.</i></p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p299">Vouchers, for money laid out, 88.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p300">Union of Churches, 60.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p301">Utensils of Churches, 26, &amp;c. 83.</p>
<p class="index1" style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi-p302">Way, Church, 24, 25.</p>
<p class="index3" id="vi-p303">— how claimed, 24.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p304">Windows, of Churches, painted, 67.</p>
<p class="index1" id="vi-p305">Worship, divine, attendance at, 4, 10.</p>
<p class="center" style="margin-top:36pt; margin-bottom:36pt" id="vi-p306"><b>FINIS</b></p>
<p class="center" id="vi-p307">Printed by J. &amp; E. Hodson, Cross-Street, Hatton Garden.</p>
</div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" progress="100.09%" prev="vi" next="vii.i" id="vii">
<h1 id="vii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" progress="100.09%" prev="vii" next="vii.ii" id="vii.i">
  <h2 id="vii.i-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="vii.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> Præsentis approbatione Concilii duximus statuendum, quod tam religiosi, quam alli quicunque possessiones aut prædia seu reditus, quæ de Gleba reficiendarum ecclesiarum, seu de dote non existunt, in quibuscunque parochiis nostræ provinciæ obtinentes, seu in posterum habituri, in ipsis degentes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p163.1">1</a></li>
 <li> corrupte, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p51.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ad refectionem Ecclesiæ debet omnis populus secundum legem subvenire: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p64.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ecclesia est Domus mansionalis Omnipotentis Dei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p246.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Liberavimus animas nostras: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Non obstante: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p181.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quadragenalis Præscriptio omnem prorsus actionem tollit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p99.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Testes Synodales: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p279.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Unusquisque Parochianus tenetur ad reparationem Ecclesiæ juxta portionem terræ, quam possidet infra Parochiam, &amp; secundum numerum animalium, quæ tenet &amp; nutrit ibidem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p160.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vox Ecclesia comprehendit Ecclesiam integram, videlicet Navem cum Cancello: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p238.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ab ingressa ecclesiæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p31.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ad libitum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p111.1">1</a></li>
 <li>articuli cleri: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p89.2">1</a></li>
 <li>de facto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p237.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p242.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p242.2">3</a></li>
 <li>de jure: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p116.2">1</a></li>
 <li>de radicibus et stipitibus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p116.4">1</a></li>
 <li>decima hortorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.i-p5.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p97.2">2</a></li>
 <li>ex officio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p265.1">1</a></li>
 <li>falsarius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p273.2">1</a></li>
 <li>feræ naturæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p52.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p96.3">2</a></li>
 <li>functus officio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p268.1">1</a></li>
 <li>habeas corpus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p57.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in damnum Parochianorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p242.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p242.5">2</a></li>
 <li>in damnum ipsorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p242.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p242.6">2</a></li>
 <li>in futuro: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.i-p15.2">1</a></li>
 <li>in nave ecclesia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p206.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ipso facto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p31.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p33.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p34.1">3</a></li>
 <li>lis pendens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p140.1">1</a></li>
 <li>prima facie: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p207.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.i-p13.1">2</a></li>
 <li>quo warranto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p114.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p114.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p114.3">3</a></li>
 <li>ratione officii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p253.1">1</a></li>
 <li>teste: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p273.1">1</a></li>
 <li>toties quoties: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii-p49.1">1</a></li>
 <li>uberiores decimas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p116.5">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" progress="100.10%" prev="vii.i" next="toc" id="vii.ii">
  <h2 id="vii.ii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="vii.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_157">157</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




</ThML.body>
</ThML>
